《The Hehuan Sect Was Squeezed Dry for Ten Thousand Years, but It Became a Sacred Ground?》


 Chapter 1 - Hehuan Imprisoned for a Century!

    Chapter 1: Hehuan Imprisoned for a Century! In the Great Xia, at the Qinglian Sect.


    At the very bottom of the Demon Locking Prison.


    Moisture from the walls above condensed into drops of water, dripping down.


    In the dim, sealed stone cave, a few everlasting lights embedded in the stone walls emitted faint, eerie glows.


    The space was quite spacious, with all kinds of furniture neatly arranged.


    The most striking feature was a large bed in the center.


    The bed was made from the finest golden silk spirit wood, carved with auspicious patterns like dragons and phoenixes, mandarin ducks playing in the water, symbolizing harmony and joy.


    At this moment, this otherwise heavy wooden bed was rocking back and forth, creaking under the strain.


    Red curtains hung down, and through the slight gaps, a woman dressed in disheveled palace attire was struggling with hard labor.


    Her long, silver hair, as white as snow, cascaded down her back, swaying gently with every movement.


    Her porcelain-like skin was like ice and snow, her phoenix eyes and willow brows, her ruby lips and delicate nose¡ªher features were flawless, radiating a noble and cool aura.


    Yet, the blush on her cheeks and the flirtatious energy at the corners of her eyes created a sharp contrast to her otherwise serene beauty.


    This contradiction only made her more captivating.


    Following her downward gaze, a young man of slender build and striking handsomeness was restrained on the bed.


    Four iron chains, etched with runes, extended from the bedposts, tightly binding his hands and feet, rendering him immobile.


    Liu Ruyan, unable to control herself when her feelings ran deep, was still momentarily thrown off by the cold expression of the young man beneath her.


    She paused her actions, leaning down to lift his chin. ¡°Ah Ze, it¡¯s been a hundred years. Haven¡¯t you developed any feelings for your master?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the young man, who had been pretending to be motionless like a corpse, finally reacted.


    The corners of his pale lips curled into a slight smirk, and he mockingly retorted, ¡°Ha, what are you thinking? Who would fall for a master who plots to imprison her disciple, forces him to be a furnace for her cultivation, and treats him like trash?¡±


    He was Ning Chen, who had crossed over a hundred years ago and joined Qinglian Sect.


    Three years later, he awakened the Supreme Chongyang Sacred Body, only to be schemed against by Liu Ruyan, his master and the sect leader. She imprisoned him, suppressed his cultivation, and locked him in the Demon Locking Prison, forcing him to become a furnace for her cultivation.


    This situation had continued for a century.


    Despite the young man¡¯s insults, Liu Ruyan was unperturbed. She simply explained in a soft voice, ¡°Master had no choice. Everything I do is for the development of the sect.¡±


    Ning Chen scoffed even more disdainfully. ¡°For the sect¡¯s development? If I were allowed to grow normally, I could ascend to immortality within a hundred years, and at that time, wouldn¡¯t Qinglian Sect also rise to prominence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same,¡± Liu Ruyan shook her head.


    ¡°While Qinglian Sect might become famous for a time, what happens after you ascend? What will the sect do then? Without strength, other sacred lands will suspect our sect holds the secret to ascension, and in the end, we¡¯ll be divided and consumed.¡±


    ¡°Hah.¡± Ning Chen remained unimpressed by this explanation. ¡°That sounds good, but isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯re afraid your own talent is insufficient, and you¡¯ll fall short halfway? So, you plan to use my Yuan Yang and double cultivate to boost your strength.¡±


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression stiffened at his words, but as a sect leader, her composure quickly returned.


    She smiled brightly, stunningly beautiful.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Master is indeed afraid of dying.¡±


    Her voice, once sultry, now carried an unexpected frankness.


    ¡°But how many people in this world are truly unafraid of death? How many are willing to die willingly?¡±


    ¡°Good disciple, if you have to blame someone, blame yourself for being too na?ve, for trusting others too much and telling your secrets to Master.¡±


    ¡°And by the way, it was by chance that I stumbled upon the special use of the Supreme Chongyang Sacred Body in an ancient text.¡±


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s smile grew even more indulgent and enchanting as she resumed her actions.


    ¡°Good disciple, I am now just one step away from reaching the Divine Transformation Realm! Help me a little more, and we¡¯ll get there!¡±


    ¡­


    Note: Time is about to accelerate.


    ¡­


    An hour later, Liu Ruyan, her face filled with satisfaction, wobbled to her feet.


    She was completely exhausted.


    At the same time, she flicked her wrist, and a rounded jade ball appeared at her fingertips.


    She sealed the pathways to ensure the marrow-cleansing elixir wouldn¡¯t leak.


    Liu Ruyan paid no mind to the now weak young man beneath her.


    Even though he had been temporarily sealed in his cultivation by her special method, the fact that he could still resist her with a mortal body made the situation clear enough.


    Moreover, thanks to the special properties of the Chongyang Body, every night at the stroke of midnight, it would repair any aging or damage to his body, even restoring his broken Yuan Yang.


    This was one of the reasons why she had ultimately decided to take action.


    She knew her own limitations. With her natural talent, it was already a miracle that she could reach the Golden Core stage.


    But after using Ning Chen as a furnace, in just a hundred years, she had reached the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, becoming a renowned new powerhouse in the cultivation world. Qinglian Sect had transformed from a nameless, minor sect into one of the top sects of the Great Xia, second only to the Twelve Sects of the Great Xia.


    Therefore, Liu Ruyan had never regretted her decision. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the future, she not only planned to become an immortal and an ancestor, but she also aimed to turn Qinglian Sect into the strongest sect in the Great Xia, no, the strongest in the entire Canglan Realm!


    She would create the most powerful Sacred Land!

 Chapter 2 - Copying Talent and the Closed Cultivation System!

    Chapter 2: Copying Talent and the Closed Cultivation System! As for Ning Chen, guilt flickered in Liu Ruyan¡¯s eyes before quickly vanishing.


    She would never let him go!


    Apart from restricting his freedom and cultivation, she had never truly mistreated him. Liu Ruyan spared no expense in providing treasures that nourished his body and prolonged his life. After all, Ning Chen was her greatest reliance in cultivation, and she could not afford any mishaps.


    To prevent him from attempting suicide, she had even placed seals on him, making it impossible for him to harm himself in any way. Her future path depended on Ning Chen. He was the most significant source of support for her cultivation.


    Suppressing her turbulent emotions, Liu Ruyan staggered to the open space in the stone cave dungeon, retrieved a cushion from her storage ring, and sat down cross-legged. She began her breakthrough attempt to the Divine Transformation stage.


    Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t rely on any auxiliary cultivation pills. After all, even the best pills contained traces of toxicity. The pure spiritual essence she carried within her body was the finest cultivation elixir, capable of improving her aptitude without side effects.


    Moreover, cultivating beside Ning Chen, who possessed the Supreme Yang Sacred Physique, allowed her to harness the blessings of heaven and earth. This made her cultivation smoother and spared her from enduring tribulation lightning, allowing her to directly bask in divine grace.


    Every time she faced a major breakthrough, she would choose to cultivate here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have reached the Nascent Soul peak within a century¡ªa speed unmatched even by the legendary Pure Yin Physique, renowned for amplifying cultivation in male partners.


    As her cultivation technique began to operate, the stone cave dungeon filled with a dense and powerful spiritual energy.


    Ning Chen, bound to the bed, lay expressionlessly, entirely uninterested in Liu Ruyan¡¯s actions. The spiritual energy deliberately avoided him, ensuring that he, despite being no different from an ordinary person now, felt no discomfort. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having fallen to such a state, Ning Chen naturally harbored regrets. However, after a hundred years, he no longer wasted time dwelling on self-pity.


    He had tried to resist and refused to submit. Despite his unyielding will, the overwhelming vitality of the Supreme Yang Sacred Physique proved too much. His body succumbed, even if his resolve hadn¡¯t.


    There was nothing he could do.


    Perhaps this was how his life would end.


    Ning Chen sighed silently¡ªuntil a flicker of light flashed before his eyes, and an intangible voice echoed in his mind:


    ¡°The Mother of Blue Star believes you¡¯ve disgraced the title of a transmigrator and has decided to grant you a talent-copying ability and an accompanying system.¡±


    ¡°Given the host¡¯s current situation, the Closed Cultivation System has been activated.¡±


    Ning Chen froze, and as he recovered from his shock, a spark of hope reignited in his otherwise dead heart.


    Suppressing his excitement, he immediately began examining the system¡¯s capabilities. If it could help him escape his current predicament, that would be ideal.


    However, after thoroughly reviewing the system¡¯s functions, Ning Chen was dumbfounded.


    The Closed Cultivation System, as the name suggested, enabled him to accumulate experience simply by remaining in one place and not venturing out. Upon exiting seclusion, all accumulated experience would be returned tenfold, allowing for rapid leaps in cultivation.


    This was the kind of golden finger designed for gradual, steady progress.


    But for Ning Chen, it was utterly useless!


    He needed to escape, not accumulate cultivation! What good was cultivation power if he remained sealed?


    ¡°Detected cultivation seals within the host. Seals have been removed.¡±


    The voice resounded again. Ning Chen¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t joy but instinctively turning to glance at Liu Ruyan, who was meditating nearby.


    ¡°Rest assured, host. The system removed the seals without disrupting their structure, ensuring it won¡¯t be detected by anyone.¡±


    ¡°When the host exits seclusion, all accumulated cultivation will take effect.¡±


    Only then did Ning Chen felt a sense of relief. Otherwise, Liu Ruyan would undoubtedly imposed even harsher restrictions on him.


    It seemed the system had its uses after all.


    Pressing his lips together, Ning Chen checked his current status:


    Host: Ning Chen


    Cultivation: Sealed (Foundation Establishment Level 1, 11/1000 EXP)


    Accumulated Closed-Cultivation EXP: 0 (Updated nightly at midnight)


    Talent: Copy (Replicate unique talents, physiques, or divine abilities after 15 minutes of physical contact, effective only during seclusion.)


    Physique: Supreme Yang Sacred Physique (Red quality, grants 100,000 EXP per day)


    Divine Abilities: None


    One hundred thousand EXP per day, and Foundation Establishment Level 1 required only 1,000.


    This meant that if he exited seclusion tomorrow, he could potentially leap straight to the Golden Core stage.


    It sounded absurdly powerful.


    But Ning Chen only entertained the thought briefly. Exiting seclusion after just one day would waste the system¡¯s potential, given the thousand-year dormancy that followed each exit.


    Clearly, the system was designed to keep him locked in the dungeon for long-term cultivation.


    After all, this location was indeed the optimal choice. While Liu Ruyan¡¯s methods had been despicable, Ning Chen had to admit that apart from the relentless suppression and exploitation, the resources she provided¡ªprecious treasures and a secure environment¡ªwere genuinely beneficial.


    Survival was guaranteed here.


    Cultivation was secure.


    If he sought a random location for closed cultivation, he¡¯d face challenges ranging from finding resources to dealing with potential disturbances.


    As he pondered, the system¡¯s voice sounded again:


    ¡°Detected a nearby individual with a copyable talent¡ª¡¯Tenacious Resolve.¡¯ Prerequisites met. Copy talent?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 3 - Indomitable Will!

    Chapter 3: Indomitable Will! ¡°Hmm? A usable talent?¡±


    Ning Chen instinctively looked at Liu Ruyan, who sat cross-legged, eyes shut, immersed in cultivation.


    The next moment, her data panel appeared before him.


    [Liu Ruyan]


    Title: Sect Master of the Azure Lotus Sect


    Age: 148


    Cultivation: Nascent Soul Peak (Attempting to ascend to Soul Transformation)


    Talent: Indomitable Will ()


    Physique: None


    Divine Abilities: None


    Appearance: 96/100


    Ning Chen pondered.


    No wonder she always seemed on the verge of collapse during their confrontations, only to suddenly surge with power and temporarily suppress him. So this was the reason.


    Aside from her admittedly attractive face, her panel was unimpressive¡ªa single blue-grade talent. Clearly, her cultivation progress was entirely due to his assistance.


    ¡°Even the smallest gain counts,¡± Ning Chen thought as he chose to replicate the talent.


    His panel now read:


    Talent 1: Replication


    Talent 2: Indomitable Will ()


    This raised Ning Chen¡¯s daily experience gain to 100,100, a small but welcome increase.


    With the system resolving his immediate concerns, Ning Chen turned his attention to Liu Ruyan¡¯s breakthrough.


    He observed the tangible spiritual energy crashing against invisible barriers. Each time the momentum faltered, energy rapidly converged in her lower abdomen, replenishing her reserves as if inexhaustible.


    ¡°This is the power of the Supreme Pure Yang Physique!¡± Ning Chen smirked inwardly.


    ¡°Relying entirely on external forces¡ªwhat a wasteful woman!¡±


    If not for his restraints, Ning Chen believed he could cultivate freely without bottlenecks until he ascended to immortality.


    Time passed unknowingly.


    Suddenly, a cracking sound resonated through the chamber, as if something had shattered.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s robes billowed as tidal waves of spiritual energy radiated from her, accompanied by a resonant hum. The overwhelming pressure swept across the room.


    Ning Chen was slightly taken aback. ¡°She broke through already? That was fast.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but reflect bitterly. His contributions to her cultivation must be unparalleled.


    Yet, the oppressive spiritual energy dissipated upon reaching the bed. A lotus-shaped mark glowed faintly, then vanished.


    The Azure Lotus Concealment Array¡ªa pinnacle protective formation of the Azure Lotus Sect¡ªhad been set up here, using materials even more precious than those employed for the sect¡¯s defenses.


    Another hour passed before Liu Ruyan finally opened her eyes, her radiant gaze betraying suppressed excitement.


    ¡°Success!¡± she whispered. ¡°From this day, I am a Soul Transformation cultivator!¡±


    Noticing the activated array, Liu Ruyan immediately retracted her aura, ensuring no harm befell her ¡°precious disciple.¡±


    Removing a jade stopper, she found the previous discomfort in her abdomen had completely vanished. The stored energy had been entirely consumed during the breakthrough, leaving not a single drop.


    Satisfied, she approached the restrained Ning Chen.


    Her cool hands caressed his flawless face with genuine tenderness. ¡°Does it hurt, my dear disciple? Let me release you now,¡± she murmured softly.


    With a wave of her sleeve, the four spiritual locks binding him released and retracted into the bedposts.


    Seeing the red marks left on his wrists, Liu Ruyan quickly pulled out a vial tucked in her robes, blew on the marks twice, and applied her lips to them without hesitation.


    Her devotion was palpable, almost reverent, as if tending to a divine relic.


    For high-level cultivators, even their saliva carried potent restorative properties, comparable to low-grade healing elixirs.


    In no time, the red marks faded.


    Ning Chen, long accustomed to her eccentric behavior, remained passive.


    His indifference extended to her meticulous care, allowing her to clean him up without resistance.


    Satisfied, Liu Ruyan adjusted her slightly disheveled robes.


    With a dramatic flourish, her old garment vanished, replaced by a new, elegant palace gown. She took deliberate care in dressing herself, as though showcasing her transformation.


    Regaining her usual dignified demeanor, Liu Ruyan summoned a small table near the bed.


    It bore an array of exquisite dishes and a gourd bottle. Beside it lay neatly folded azure robes.


    ¡°Take care of yourself while I¡¯m away,¡± she instructed. ¡°The gourd contains top-tier fasting pills, enough for a month.¡± S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I must now attend to the sect¡¯s affairs and oversee its promotion after my breakthrough to Soul Transformation. I¡¯ll be busy for a while.¡±


    Ning Chen stayed silent. He had nothing more to say to her.


    The dungeon door opened briefly as Liu Ruyan departed, her footsteps growing distant until silence returned.


    Ning Chen waited a moment before rising, turning his gaze toward the food and gourd.


    The dishes included clear-broth spiritual oysters and braised demon tiger whip.


    He sighed. ¡°This woman¡­ Does she think I¡¯ll wither away without these?¡±


    Clearly, she was terrified of his Supreme Pure Yang Physique suffering any deficiencies.

 Chapter 4 - A Fortuitous Opportunity From Your Master!

    Chapter 4: A Fortuitous Opportunity From Your Master!


    The Demon-Locking Prison, constructed a century ago, was situated in the rear mountain of the Azure Lotus Sect.


    Over a hundred years of continuous repair and expansion had transformed it into a grand and imposing structure.


    Various rare beasts and ferocious monsters were confined within, and only the sect leader held the authority to enter.


    At this moment, hundreds of disciples gathered far from the prison¡¯s entrance, eagerly waiting.


    Despite the long wait, not a single trace of impatience appeared on their faces.


    They all understood that the sect leader was currently in seclusion, striving to break into the Nascent Soul stage.


    If she succeeded, the Azure Lotus Sect would stand a chance to ascend into the ranks of the Great Xia¡¯s Twelve Sects!


    Becoming one of the Twelve Sects would bring immense prestige, making disciples feel unparalleled pride in their sect.


    Suddenly, a thunderous rumble echoed as the massive gate of the Demon-Locking Prison began to tremble and slowly recede to one side.


    Hearing the sound, the disciples straightened their posture, holding their breath as they fixed their gaze on the entrance.


    With a composed and elegant stride, Liu Ruyan emerged from within.


    Her refined aura became increasingly palpable with each step, influencing the celestial phenomena above.


    A sky that had been clear and sunny now bloomed with radiant clouds stretching as far as the eye could see.


    Behind her, a colossal *phantom, towering a hundred feet high, materialized.


    This ethereal figure bore an uncanny resemblance to Liu Ruyan herself, except for its indistinct facial features, which still exuded peerless grace.


    It was as if this phantom, an embodiment of her soul, could pluck the stars with a mere gesture.


    Even though no oppressive force emanated from the apparition, the disciples, staring at the mountain-like projection, felt their legs weaken and their breaths falter.


    ¡°Manifestation of the Soul! It¡¯s the hallmark of a Nascent Soul cultivator! The Sect Master has succeeded!¡±


    One disciple¡¯s exclamation shattered the silence, igniting a tidal wave of excitement.


    Joy and fervor swept through the crowd.


    The Sect Master, the sect¡¯s strongest pillar, had reached a new peak of power!


    Her rapid success, accomplished within mere hours of seclusion, astounded everyone, underscoring her unparalleled talent.


    The disciples looked at her with reverence, feeling as though her abilities were beyond mortal comprehension.


    Liu Ruyan curled her lips into a faint smile.


    In hiding one¡¯s strength lay the luxury of long-established sects.


    The Azure Lotus Sect, under her leadership for barely over a century, required aggressive advancement to seize opportunities.


    Survival meant first ensuring sustenance, and for a fledgling sect, progress took precedence over concealment.


    Her thoughts coalesced as the celestial phenomena and soul projection dissipated.


    The gates of the Demon-Locking Prison slowly sealed themselves once more at her gesture.


    Liu Ruyan scanned the crowd, her gaze eventually landing on a white-robed woman standing at the forefront.


    The woman carried a sword on her back and radiated an aura as sharp and pure as snow on a lone peak.


    However, a black ribbon covering her eyes marred her otherwise flawless appearance.


    ¡°Ah Ling,¡± Liu Ruyan called softly, her crimson lips parting slightly, ¡°follow me.¡±


    The white-robed woman stepped forward, her tone respectful as she bowed deeply.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Without further delay, the two transformed into streaks of light, vanishing from view.


    Back at the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, Liu Ruyan ascended to the main seat, her commanding presence filling the room.


    Her expression softened as she regarded the kneeling woman before her.


    ¡°Rise,¡± she instructed gently.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The white-robed woman stood as directed.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression showed a trace of satisfaction.


    This disciple, Nangong Ling, was someone she had accepted as a personal student two decades prior.


    Nangong Ling was the second direct disciple she had taken under her wing after Ning Chen.


    Despite her congenital blindness, Nangong Ling had achieved late Foundation Establishment stage cultivation in an incredibly short time, becoming the leader among the sect¡¯s younger disciples.


    ¡°As of today,¡± Liu Ruyan began, her tone calm but her words impactful, ¡°I have reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    Our sect has now fulfilled one of the critical requirements for promotion.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Next year, the once-in-twenty-years Great Xia Sect Tournament will take place.


    If the Azure Lotus Sect performs exceptionally, we might replace the weakest of the Twelve Sects¡ªthe Xuanyue Sect.¡±


    ¡°Ah Ling, do you have the confidence to stand out?¡±


    Nangong Ling hesitated, her response measured.


    ¡°Disciple will do my utmost.¡±


    Though she remained stoic, guilt gnawed at her heart.


    Her master¡¯s brilliance seemed unparalleled, transcending the limits of cultivation in just over a century.


    In comparison, her own progress felt sorely inadequate.


    As a sword cultivator, fearlessness should define her path. Yet Nangong Ling was no fool.


    The difficulty of advancing increased exponentially with each stage. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if she reached the peak of Foundation Establishment, surpassing into the Core Formation stage within a year was impossible.


    The disciples of the Twelve Sects often reached Core Formation at her age. Competing against them would be insurmountable.


    Liu Ruyan frowned slightly, her mind conflicted.


    She understood the disparity between her fledgling sect and the established Twelve Sects.


    Was she truly willing to wait another twenty years for such a pivotal opportunity?


    Her ambition for the Azure Lotus Sect to rise swiftly fueled her resolve.


    Perhaps only an extraordinary fortuitous encounter could alter Nangong Ling¡¯s fate.


    Liu Ruyan made her decision.


    Producing the Sect Leader¡¯s Token, she gazed at Nangong Ling with an unprecedented seriousness.


    ¡°Ah Ling,¡± she declared, her words solemn, ¡°your master can bestow upon you a chance at fortune.¡±

 Chapter 5 - Master Wants Me to Cultivate with You!

    Chapter 5: Master Wants Me to Cultivate with You!


    As she stepped out of the hall, Nangong Ling still felt utterly dazed.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the ¡°opportunity¡± her master had mentioned turned out to be this!


    Even her rapid breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Stage in just a century had been because of this reason!


    When Nangong Ling first heard the news, she felt as though her entire belief system was about to collapse.


    Realizing this, even her usually cold and composed expression began to falter.


    She cultivated the Path of the Heartless Sword, yet what her master asked of her left her utterly horrified.


    Her sword heart would shatter.


    But her master valued the promotion of the Qinglian Sect above all else, and her life had been saved by this very master.


    She simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to disobey.


    Lifting her delicate chin, Nangong Ling gazed at the sky, only to see a blanket of dark miasma above.


    She couldn¡¯t go against her master¡¯s orders.


    Even if her master ordered her to die, she wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    As the cool breeze swept past, Nangong Ling inexplicably felt a chill. She tightened her grip on the sect master¡¯s token in her hand and walked away quickly.


    ***


    The night was dark, the wind cold, and it was midnight.


    At the rear mountain of the Qinglian Sect, faint rustling sounds, akin to whispers of the wind, could be heard.


    In an instant, a slender figure clad in black nightwear, tightly wrapped from head to toe, appeared before the Demon-Suppressing Prison.


    The figure glanced left and right before taking out a glowing token and pressing it against a specific spot on the prison gate.


    The next moment¡ª¡ªa deep rumble echoed as the massive gate trembled and slowly creaked open, revealing a narrow gap.


    Without waiting for the gate to fully open, the black-clad figure retrieved the token and slipped into the dark dungeon beyond.


    As she stepped into the Demon-Suppressing Prison¡ª


    The lamps lining the corridor flickered to life, one by one, illuminating the path ahead.


    The imprisoned beasts and spirits, awakened by the disturbance, let out menacing growls and cries.


    The black-clad figure ignored the cacophony and first removed her head covering, revealing a cold, emotionless face with eyes tightly shut.


    Who else could it be but Nangong Ling?


    The token she used was none other than the sect master¡¯s token.


    The prison gates only responded to the sect master Liu Ruyan¡¯s unique aura and this token.


    Releasing her spiritual sense, Nangong Ling mapped out the path ahead while walking deeper into the dungeon.


    Yet, the slight trembling of her hand gripping the sheathed sword betrayed the turmoil within her.


    She tried to focus on the imprisoned beasts and spirits around her, as though distracting herself could provide temporary relief¡ªbut it was futile.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. The cages holding the beasts and spirits disappeared from her sides, yet the path stretched endlessly before her, as if leading into an abyss of despair.


    ***


    At the very bottom of the dungeon, in a stone chamber¡ª


    [Congratulations, host! You¡¯ve successfully cultivated in seclusion for one day and earned 101,000 cultivation experience points, now deposited into your experience pool.]


    The system¡¯s voice echoed in Ning Chen¡¯s mind, rousing him slightly from his drowsy state as he lay on the bed.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Ning Chen grinned.


    ¡°Finally, something to look forward to in these days of misery.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the time came for him to emerge from seclusion, he swore to pay back those who had wronged him, tenfold.


    Let that woman suffer the same pain he had endured¡ªno, a hundred times worse!


    As Ning Chen envisioned his revenge, he suddenly paused.


    Wait¡­


    If he went about this the wrong way, wouldn¡¯t that just reward Liu Ruyan?


    Damn it!


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Ning Chen shook his head.


    He would take it one step at a time.


    Everything could wait until he emerged from seclusion. Then he¡¯d decide how to exact his vengeance!


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how long it would take to catch up to Liu Ruyan, who had used him as a cultivation accelerator.


    At a daily rate of 101,000 experience points, it still felt far too slow!


    What a shame Liu Ruyan was such a pauper¡ªshe had nothing to her name.


    As he grumbled to himself, faint footsteps echoed from afar.


    Ning Chen froze and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, the sound grew clearer and closer.


    Ning Chen¡¯s face turned green.


    Didn¡¯t she say she¡¯d be too busy for a few days?


    Why was she here again, right after midnight?


    Did Liu Ruyan think his vital essence was some kind of seasonal treat, like the first pumpkin spice latte of autumn?


    A sense of irritation gripped Ning Chen¡¯s heart.


    No matter how delicious abalone might be, eating it every day for a hundred years would make anyone sick of it.


    Since the Demon-Suppressing Prison had been designated as a forbidden area of the sect, Ning Chen had long dismissed the idea of anyone else coming here except Liu Ruyan.


    He sat up slowly, leaning against the bedpost, his cold gaze fixed on the outside.


    To his surprise, a figure in black appeared¡ªa completely unfamiliar, elegantly beautiful woman.


    Ning Chen froze.


    It wasn¡¯t Liu Ruyan!


    ***


    Nangong Ling reached the end of the path.


    Just as her master had described, there was indeed an unusually large stone prison here.


    As she approached, she immediately noticed the youth leaning against the bed, staring at her coldly.


    In such a dim environment, spiritual senses were far more acute than sight, but they perceived no colors¡ªonly black and white.


    Even so, she found the youth so flawlessly otherworldly that she couldn¡¯t imagine how breathtaking he must look in full color.


    Though she cultivated the Heartless Sword Dao, Nangong Ling felt a faint ripple in her heart at this moment.


    So, this was the senior brother who had been imprisoned for a hundred years with his cultivation sealed by her master?


    ***


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice remained wary.


    Seeing the youth¡¯s guarded demeanor, Nangong Ling, for the first time, began to doubt whether her master had made the right decision.


    She opened the gate to the stone prison and stepped inside.


    Wanting to express some goodwill, she attempted to greet him.


    However, her years of cultivating the Heartless Sword Dao had left her expressionless, and her tone came off awkward and stiff.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior Brother.¡±


    Ning Chen became even more confused, sitting up straighter. ¡°You¡¯re calling me ¡®Senior Brother¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the second disciple of Master,¡± Nangong Ling explained.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Ning Chen chuckled coldly, suddenly understanding. ¡°So, it¡¯s  woman.¡±


    His disdain was unmistakable.


    ¡°What did she send you here for?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­ Master told me to¡­¡± Nangong Ling hesitated, struggling to find the words.


    More than resistance, what she felt was shame.


    Her senior brother had already suffered enough, being imprisoned here for so long. Yet she was tasked with¡­


    ¡°Speak!¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice turned cold and impatient.


    ¡°Master wants me to cultivate dual techniques with you to break through to the Core Formation Stage!¡± Nangong Ling took a deep breath and blurted it all out in one go.


    Ning Chen almost laughed out of sheer anger.


    Did Liu Ruyan think of him as some kind of communal cucumber?


    He opened his mouth, ready to spit out a harsh ¡°Get lost!¡± when a voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    [Detected an individual nearby with a copyable divine ability¡ªSun and Moon Divine Eyes. Would you like to inspect?][Detected an individual nearby with a copyable innate talent¡ªHeartless Sword Heart. Would you like to inspect?]


    Ning Chen: Huh?

 Chapter 6 - Yu Ji Finds a Target!

    Chapter 6: Yu Ji Finds a Target!


    Ning Chen paused mid-sentence.


    Under the faint light of the ever-burning lamps, he began to carefully examine the woman standing before him.


    She was tall and slender, her tight-fitting black outfit accentuating her graceful curves. Her skin was porcelain-white, and her jet-black hair was tied high at the back of her head.


    Though her delicate, oval-shaped face might have appeared charming under normal circumstances, her tightly shut eyes and cold, indifferent expression made her seem distant and unapproachable.


    At the same time, the system panel surfaced before him.


    [Nangong Ling].


    [Identity]: Personal Disciple of the Green Lotus Sect


    [Age]: 32


    [Cultivation]: Foundation Establishment, Level 8


    [Talent]: Heartless Sword Heart (Grade: Purple. A talent that may manifest when cultivating the Heartless Sword Dao. By maintaining a heart devoid of emotion, one becomes invincible, with greatly enhanced swordsmanship capable of battling several levels higher.)


    [Physique]: None


    [Divine Ability]: Sun and Moon Divine Eyes (Grade: Gold. An innate ability, currently dormant. The twin eyes contain the powers of the sun and moon, absorbing their essence. Each eye harbors a small world, and once awakened, they possess unparalleled might.)


    [Appearance Rating]: 93


    Ning Chen was genuinely stunned.


    These stats were luxurious, practically the template of a protagonist!


    Though they didn¡¯t quite match his Supreme Yang Saint Physique, they weren¡¯t far off either.


    And the most astonishing part? She was the one who had come to him willingly!


    The anger he had been harboring instantly dissipated. Ning Chen prided himself on his practicality. As long as there were benefits to be gained, he wouldn¡¯t mind, provided the person¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t drop below 80.


    In this world, beauties were on a completely different level. Back in his previous life, those so-called top-tier celebrities, even with makeup and beauty filters, might have scored at most an 80 on the system¡¯s scale.


    Moreover, the so-called junior sister before him seemed far more valuable than Liu Ruyan.


    However, there was one thing Ning Chen couldn¡¯t understand, so he asked bluntly, ¡°With your talent, advancing to the Core Formation stage shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Why did  send you here?¡±


    For the past hundred years, Liu Ruyan had kept an exceedingly close watch on him. This was the first time Ning Chen had seen someone from the outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the Grand Sect Tournament in the Great Xia Dynasty¡­¡± Nangong Ling replied truthfully without hesitation.


    She wasn¡¯t skilled at conversation, responding only when asked a direct question.


    Finally understanding the situation, Ning Chen¡¯s disdain for Liu Ruyan deepened.


    ¡°Heh, all this effort just for the sect¡¯s benefit, huh?¡±


    So, all along, he was the one expected to make sacrifices?


    If it weren¡¯t for the reset ability of his Supreme Yang Physique, he would have long turned to dust in this world.


    Fortunately, the system¡¯s appearance had changed everything. Without it, he would have remained nothing more than a tool to be exploited, devoid of any agency.


    Though his situation hadn¡¯t entirely improved, at least now he had hope for the future.


    And honestly, calling it ¡°mutual benefit¡± rather than ¡°exploitation¡± was far more agreeable. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite knowing that her master¡¯s imprisonment of her senior brother was unjust, Nangong Ling couldn¡¯t help but defend her. ¡°Master did it for the sake of the sect.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m the one who has to sacrifice?¡± Ning Chen shot to his feet, closing the distance between them with a few strides as his voice rose sharply.


    Without waiting for her response, he coldly added, ¡°Go back.¡±


    Using retreat as a strategy, he knew that whoever made the first move would lose. He had all the time in the world to wait.


    As expected, Nangong Ling panicked when she heard his words. But in her anxiety, she went too far.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You have to sleep with me tonight!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her master.


    Her life had been saved by her master, and her master¡¯s wish to elevate the Green Lotus Sect¡¯s strength had also become her own.


    Even if dual cultivation would damage her Heartless Sword Dao, she was willing to make the sacrifice!


    As long as she could break through to the Core Formation stage, her strength would multiply. Afterward, she could simply rebuild her Heartless Sword Dao. With her prior understanding, catching up wouldn¡¯t take long.


    Seeing her senior brother remain calm and unshaken, Nangong Ling gritted her teeth, determination flashing in her eyes.


    Resolute as a sword cultivator, she stowed her blade into her spatial ring and moved like a spring-loaded hare, pouncing on Ning Chen and pinning him to the bed.


    Ning Chen, completely caught off guard, was left utterly stunned.


    He had planned to drag things out a little longer.


    But after falling onto the bed, he waited for quite a while, only to realize that Nangong Ling, with her eyes tightly shut, was fumbling around blindly and hadn¡¯t even managed to unbutton his clothes.


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh quietly.


    His opinion of Liu Ruyan¡¯s audacity hit a new low.


    This woman clearly didn¡¯t understand anything, yet she still dared to throw someone into such a situation. Truly shameless!


    Of course, Ning Chen wasn¡¯t any less shameless when there were benefits to be gained.


    So, amidst his feigned resistance, he subtly and indirectly guided her.


    At some point, the red drapes on either side of the bed had fallen, and the flame of the ever-burning lamp flickered softly.


    Time, under the influence of irresistible circumstances, seemed to accelerate.


    ***


    Two hours later.


    Ning Chen leaned back against the bed¡¯s headboard, propping himself up with one hand behind his head.


    He lowered his gaze to the woman sleeping soundly beside him. Her hair was in disarray, and her expression was one of complete exhaustion. A quiet sigh escaped his lips.


    Unfortunately, he had transmigrated at eighteen, back when he was still a diligent student in his original world. He never had the chance to pick up smoking, and, in the cultivation world, such a thing didn¡¯t even exist.


    Perhaps because it was a ¡°new dish,¡± this time lasted twice as long. It hadn¡¯t been the perfunctory one-hour ordeal he used to have with Liu Ruyan.


    He shifted his attention to his system panel.


    [Host]: Ning Chen


    [Cultivation]: Sealed {Foundation Establishment, Level 1 (11/1000)}


    [Closed-Door Cultivation Accumulation]: 100,100 (Resets nightly at midnight.)


    [Talent 1]: Replication (Any prolonged physical contact exceeding fifteen minutes allows you to replicate the target¡¯s unique talent, physique, or divine ability. Only effective during closed-door cultivation.)


    [Talent 2]: Unyielding Will (Grade: Blue, grants 100 experience points/day.)


    [Talent 3]: Heartless Sword Heart (Grade: Purple, grants 1,000 experience points/day.)


    [Physique]: Supreme Yang Saint Physique (Grade: Red, grants 100,000 experience points/day.)


    [Divine Ability]: Sun and Moon Divine Eyes (Grade: Gold, grants 10,000 experience points/day.)

 Chapter 7 - Sun and Moon Together!

    Chapter 7: Sun and Moon Together!


    Based on his talent replication abilities, every 15 minutes of physical contact with someone of the opposite sex allows him to replicate their talents.


    Thus, the talents and supernatural abilities of Nangong Ling were completely replicated.


    Although he couldn¡¯t test the benefits of these abilities while in seclusion, seeing his daily experience cap increase brought him constant joy.


    If he could encounter a hundred more women like her, he might achieve years of progress in just a single day of seclusion!


    However¡­


    ¡°System, isn¡¯t the  supposed to be damaged after engaging in intimacy?¡± Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask in his mind.


    Earlier, during a brief break, he had glanced at Nangong Ling¡¯s status panel and noticed that her  was already in a shattered state. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, the version he replicated turned out to be intact.


    ¡¾It doesn¡¯t matter. Deep affection can also be a form of detachment. As long as the host maintains a heart free of attachment and stays focused on the path of cultivation, the  will remain unaffected.¡¿


    The system provided an explanation.


    Ning Chen raised an eyebrow.


    Goodness, this is practically the !


    His gaze shifted back to the woman lying beside him.


    So, Nangong Ling¡¯s  shattered because she developed feelings during their time together?


    How inexperienced.


    Ning Chen mused silently.


    Apart from the , one other mystery lingered in his mind:


    The .


    On Nangong Ling, this supernatural ability was clearly sealed. Yet, within his own body, though inaccessible due to his seclusion state, it had already awakened.


    When he relayed this question to the system, the explanation was as follows:


    ¡¾The Supreme Yang Physique is perpetually regenerating and has the ability to activate certain talents, physiques, and supernatural powers.¡¿


    Ning Chen suddenly understood.


    In other words, once the  were replicated within his body, they awakened immediately!


    He had initially thought that the Supreme Yang Physique merely provided accelerated cultivation and incredible vitality.


    Clearly, he had underestimated himself.


    Turns out, he was this incredible.


    While Ning Chen indulged in his self-praise, the unconscious Nangong Ling suddenly began trembling.


    Her beautiful brows furrowed tightly, as if she were enduring some form of excruciating pain.


    This¡­


    Ning Chen was taken aback. Instinctively, he reached out to touch her forehead but immediately pulled back.


    So hot!


    And so cold!


    Her body had become a bizarre mix of fire and ice, with scorching heat and piercing cold rising simultaneously.


    Without hesitation, Ning Chen kicked her off the bed while he could still handle it.


    This bed was inscribed with the  by Liu Ruyan.


    It could defend against nearly all external damage.


    But internal damage was a different story, so it was better to be cautious.


    Ning Chen perfectly embodied the principle of cutting ties cleanly.


    Nangong Ling rolled on the ground twice but remained unconscious, letting out a faint groan.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± Ning Chen muttered.


    Although she had fainted earlier due to the shattering of her , the subsequent side effects shouldn¡¯t have been this severe.


    Now, half of Nangong Ling¡¯s body had turned bright red, with heat waves visually emanating from her.


    In contrast, the other half was covered in frost, resembling an eternal winter.


    The intertwining heat and cold produced sizzling sounds, reminiscent of boiling water.


    Is she still alive?


    Ning Chen hesitated and scanned her status panel again, finally spotting a critical detail.


    [Nangong Ling].


    ¡­


    [Talent: None].


    [Physique: None].


    [Supernatural Ability: Sun-Moon Divine Eyes (Grade: Gold, Innate Power, Awakening in Progress)].


    ¡­


    The  had been destroyed, causing her talent to disappear.


    But that wasn¡¯t the main issue. The most crucial point was the state of her !


    ¡°System, why is she awakening them now?¡± Ning Chen asked directly.


    During their earlier interaction, he had noticed that Nangong Ling had an eye condition¡ªher pupils were cloudy and unfocused.


    She explained that the  imposed extreme physical demands. For a regular physique, the strain was unbearable, leading to the destruction of her vision and a failed awakening.


    In essence, it had become a useless power unless her body was rebuilt through divine medicine, giving her another chance at awakening.


    But now?


    ¡¾Host, the energy from your  serves as a diluted version of the Supreme Yang Physique. It can not only heal ailments but also trigger the activation of the .¡¿


    The system explained in full detail.


    Ning Chen: ¡°¡­Impressive.¡±


    ¡­


    As time passed, the environment inside the cave became increasingly extreme.


    Were it not for the multiple arrays Liu Ruyan had set up outside, the cave might have already been obliterated.


    The furniture was a prime example¡ªeither reduced to ashes or encased in thick ice.


    Fortunately, Ning Chen had acted quickly, using the  on the bed to avoid any harm.


    At this moment, his attention was fixed on Nangong Ling¡¯s tightly shut eyes.


    Like the eye of a storm, they were at the center of the chaos.


    The surging energies in the air were rapidly being absorbed by her eyes.


    Whenever her body couldn¡¯t withstand the process and sustained damage, a powerful wave of vitality would surge from her lower abdomen to heal her.


    The  were slowly awakening within her.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, above the Demon-Sealing Prison, the heavens had undergone a dramatic transformation.


    Although it was just past midnight and the sky should have been dark, a blazing sun¡¯s shadow appeared in the distance, while the suspended moon cast radiant silver beams.


    The sun and moon hung side by side, like two colossal deities gazing down upon the world.


    Truly, the sun and moon shone together!


    ¡­

 Chapter 8 - Thank You, Senior Brother, for Your Blessings!

    Chapter 8: Thank You, Senior Brother, for Your Blessings!


    Within the Azure Lotus Sect, such an extraordinary phenomenon didn¡¯t go unnoticed. Within moments, streaks of light shot forth from every peak as people converged on the scene.


    One figure arrived at the Demon-Sealing Prison almost instantaneously, moving so fast it seemed as though space itself had been torn apart.


    Her flowing white hair, coupled with her intricate and elegant palace attire, made her identity unmistakable¡ªit was none other than the sect master, Liu Ruyan.


    Following her were the elders and inner disciples. Even the outer disciples who couldn¡¯t yet fly on swords rushed over, unwilling to miss whatever was happening.


    No one knew what had transpired, but no one wanted to miss out on the commotion.


    What if it was an opportunity for fortune?


    After the four inner elders had gathered, a voluptuous woman with purple hair stepped forward, her tone tinged with excitement as she asked, ¡°Sect Master, could it be that a supreme treasure has emerged from the Demon-Sealing Prison?¡±


    Only after arriving did she realize this was a restricted area, forcing her to suppress the urge to charge in directly.


    Liu Ruyan frowned slightly at the question, remaining silent for a moment.


    She had personally constructed the Demon-Sealing Prison and knew its contents better than anyone else.


    A treasure?


    There was one, but it wasn¡¯t the kind people usually imagined.


    Besides, she had placed numerous seals on her treasured disciple, Ning Chen.


    If anything unusual happened to him, she would have sensed it immediately, no matter how far away she was.


    Given Ning Chen¡¯s current condition, he shouldn¡¯t have been capable of causing such a phenomenon.


    Suddenly, Liu Ruyan recalled her earlier instructions to Nangong Ling.


    Her divine sense swept silently through the area, confirming that Nangong Ling was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Liu Ruyan said firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    In the Azure Lotus Sect, her word was law.


    The lack of any abnormal feedback from the seals on Ning Chen reassured her.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how this phenomenon had occurred, Liu Ruyan remained composed. She trusted that Nangong Ling knew her limits.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master,¡± the purple-haired elder replied reluctantly, bowing and stepping aside. Still, her eyes never left the entrance to the Demon-Sealing Prison.


    ¡­


    Deep within the Demon-Sealing Prison.


    The chaotic scene of ice and fire gradually subsided.


    All the overflowing energy was absorbed by the woman¡¯s eyes, each taking in a portion.


    In the stone chamber, aside from the heavily damaged furniture outside the bed¡¯s protective array, there was no hint of the catastrophic scene that had unfolded earlier.


    The unique markings of the Azure Lotus Formation flickered twice before vanishing, signaling that the danger had passed.


    Ning Chen remained seated on the bed, his eyes fixed on Nangong Ling.


    The woman¡¯s body had returned to normal, every inch of it as flawless as a masterpiece.


    But having already experienced her charms, Ning Chen was entirely unmoved. Instead, his focus remained on her status panel.


    [Nangong Ling].


    [Cultivation: Golden Core, Stage Four].


    [Supernatural Ability: Sun-Moon Divine Eyes (Grade: Gold, Innate Ability, Fully Awakened. The dual eyes harness the powers of the sun and moon, absorbing their radiance. Within them are two microcosms, capable of unleashing unparalleled power when activated.)].


    [Appearance: 98].


    Not only had her awakening succeeded, but her cultivation had also surged thanks to the awakening of her supernatural ability!


    And¡­ her appearance score seemed to have improved too.


    S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A droplet formed where the lingering heat and cold met on the ceiling, falling perfectly onto her pale forehead.


    It was like a refreshing breeze on a scorching summer day, sweeping away the chaos and bringing clarity.


    Nangong Ling let out a soft, unconscious hum as she slowly sat up. Opening her eyes, she revealed an ethereal brilliance.


    The dullness in her gaze was gone, replaced by a mesmerizing sun-and-moon pattern in each eye.


    The radiant sun blazed with brilliance, while the moon¡¯s glow flowed softly.


    Side by side, they complemented each other, creating an awe-inspiring sight.


    Ning Chen gazed at the spectacle with admiration.


    He couldn¡¯t help but envy Nangong Ling. Although he now possessed the Sun-Moon Divine Eyes, he couldn¡¯t use them yet.


    As an innate supernatural ability of the ocular arts, these eyes could illuminate even the darkest night as if it were broad daylight.


    When Nangong Ling first saw the vibrant colors of her surroundings, she froze in place.


    Moments later, an influx of information about the supernatural ability surged into her mind.


    Shock, joy, and excitement coursed through her.


    For the first time since her Heartless Sword Intent was destroyed, Nangong Ling¡¯s face was filled with emotion.


    She realized that her congenital eye disorder had been her body¡¯s self-defense mechanism, shielding her from the overwhelming power of this ability.


    It took her a while to fully process everything.


    Suddenly, she turned her head sharply to look at Ning Chen, who was still sitting on the bed, observing her calmly.


    She recalled losing consciousness earlier due to the backlash from her shattered Heartless Sword Intent.


    Yet, for some reason, a sharp pain in her waist had jolted her awake, followed by a dizzying sensation that left her somewhat lucid.


    As her supernatural ability awakened, her body, unable to bear the strain, began to break down piece by piece.


    At the critical moment, the energy Ning Chen had forcefully infused into her¡ªdespite her protests¡ªtook effect.


    Starting from her lower abdomen, this energy circulated through her body, rapidly healing her injuries and counteracting the backlash from her shattered sword intent. It also accelerated the awakening and integration of her divine ability.


    Without it, even if she had stumbled upon this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t have survived to seize it.


    In the end, though her Heartless Sword Intent was destroyed, she accidentally awakened her Sun-Moon Divine Eyes.


    Perhaps this was a blessing in disguise.


    Compared to the Sun-Moon Divine Eyes, her Heartless Sword Intent was like a firefly competing with the full moon.


    Her cultivation had also soared, breaking through to the Golden Core realm in one fell swoop.


    Now, she wasn¡¯t just confident about standing out in the Grand Sect Competition of the Great Xia; she even dared to aim for the championship!


    And the one who had made all these changes possible was the man before her.


    At this moment, the brilliance of the sun and moon reflected in Nangong Ling¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be described as mere stars in the night sky.


    Her already stunning features now shone with an otherworldly beauty, elevating her to the stature of a divine goddess, far beyond mortal comparison.


    Yet, this ¡°goddess¡± paid no mind to her current lack of clothing. She stepped quickly toward the bed and, with a voice filled with excitement and reverence, declared:


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother, for your gracious blessings!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 9 - He Was Meant to Be Peerless!

    Chapter 9: He Was Meant to Be Peerless!


    Being drained for a hundred years, it was the first time Ning Chen had been thanked for something like this.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    No matter what he said, it would feel strange, so he chose the cold route.


    ¡°Leave when you¡¯re done,¡± he said curtly.


    Pleasure, after all, was fleeting. A few moments of indulgence, and the thrill was gone.


    Now, in his sage-like state, Ning Chen could easily look past the beauty in front of him without being tempted.


    Hearing his words, Nangong Ling¡¯s heart swelled with guilt.


    She noticed the aloof expression on his handsome face beneath his disheveled hair and recalled their earlier intimacy. Her lips tightened with regret.


    It was her fault. She shouldn¡¯t have forced herself on her senior brother without any emotional connection.


    Surely, he must despise her now.


    Her master had warned her: Ning Chen¡¯s cultivation was sealed, leaving him no stronger than an ordinary mortal. She shouldn¡¯t have been so rough with him!


    She had been too reckless, influenced by the remnants of her Heartless Sword Intent.


    The more she thought about it, the guiltier she felt. She unconsciously ignored the moment when Ning Chen had flipped the situation to take control.


    With a soft thud, Nangong Ling dropped to her knees on the cold stone floor. The force behind her movement was evident, her graceful form trembling slightly.


    ¡°Senior Brother, I was disrespectful earlier,¡± she said earnestly.


    ¡°If it helps ease your heart, I¡¯ll accept whatever punishment you deem fit.¡± Closing her eyes, she prepared herself for whatever judgment he might pass.


    Ning Chen was at a loss for words.


    Was this her idea of an apology?


    He couldn¡¯t help but think Nangong Ling had a peculiar mix of innocence and cunning.


    As if it were that simple!


    His yang energy was priceless. He wasn¡¯t about to squander it recklessly.


    Their initial encounter had already been far too generous on his part. He had no intention of offering more.


    ¡°You should leave now. I won¡¯t say it again,¡± Ning Chen said firmly, his tone brooking no argument.


    Nangong Ling opened her eyes, a faint sense of disappointment washing over her.


    She looked at him and blurted out, ¡°Senior Brother, can I come to see you again in the future?¡±


    Previously, she had always looked down on dual cultivation, considering it a vile practice of sects like the Hehuan Sect. To her, cultivating immortality required sealing one¡¯s heart and suppressing desires to achieve greater heights.


    But today, she finally understood its allure. It was unexpectedly addictive.


    It felt as if her past thirty years of life had been lived in vain.


    Even so, Nangong Ling didn¡¯t regret pursuing the Heartless Sword Path. It had only been a means to an end: waiting for the right person to come along so she could give her best self to them.


    Now, she understood her master¡¯s choices a little better.


    The ¡°blessing¡± she had received from Ning Chen had not only healed her injuries but improved her aptitude and awakened her divine ability.


    It was practically a universal panacea.


    No woman pursuing the immortal path could resist its temptation.


    As for the one who had bestowed this blessing, Ning Chen himself must be a hundred¡ªno, a thousand times more extraordinary!


    If he could cultivate normally, he would ascend to immortality in mere years, leaving the likes of them far behind.


    ¡­


    Ning Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by her eagerness to ¡°make another appointment.¡±


    After all, the prestige of the Supreme Pure Yang Body spoke for itself. Even Liu Ruyan, their master, would partake reluctantly yet persistently, showing her small-mindedness.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it depend on whether that woman allows you to come?¡± Ning Chen stated bluntly.


    He was like a courtesan in a brothel¡ªhe didn¡¯t get to choose; he just waited for patrons.


    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Nangong Ling murmured, snapping back to reality.


    But if her master had allowed her this first visit, surely there would be a second, a third¡­ perhaps even a hundred more, right?


    The rapid progress she had experienced was addictive. Her cultivation felt stable, not hollow, and the benefits far exceeded any conventional training. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was no wonder her master had reached the Nascent Soul stage before turning two hundred.


    Though it was a slightly presumptuous thought, Nangong Ling couldn¡¯t help but believe that, with such support, she too could reach great heights.


    Feeling the chill from her knees, she lowered her gaze and realized she was still undressed.


    Her delicate face flushed red, and she hurriedly covered herself with her hands.


    She looked around, but her black nightwear was nowhere to be seen.


    It had been thrown aside by Ning Chen earlier and reduced to ashes during the awakening phenomenon.


    Left with no choice, Nangong Ling retrieved a simple white dress from her storage ring.


    Fortunately, the ring was on her left hand, condensed from moonlight. Had it been on her right, it might have melted from the heat.


    Even without her sword intent, Nangong Ling retained some of the carefree demeanor of a swordswoman.


    Initially, she tried to dress modestly, but realizing it was impossible, she shrugged off her embarrassment. After all, they had already seen everything. What was there to hide now?


    Ning Chen:


    ¡­


    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Nangong Ling said softly after tidying her clothes and hair.


    She opened the prison gate but felt a deep reluctance to part ways.


    Though they had just met, she felt as if her very soul bore his mark.


    Suddenly, his clear, cool voice echoed behind her.


    ¡°Those eyes of yours¡ªdon¡¯t keep them open all the time.¡±


    Even with a Golden Core-level body, Nangong Ling couldn¡¯t fully control the power of her Sun-Moon Divine Eyes. They should only be used as a last resort.


    Thanks to the system, Ning Chen had a much deeper understanding of this ability than she did.


    The only reason he remained unaffected was the overwhelming strength of his Supreme Pure Yang Body.


    As long as the copied abilities didn¡¯t surpass his physique¡¯s limits, he wouldn¡¯t experience any adverse effects.


    But Ning Chen didn¡¯t bother explaining further. He gave a brief warning and lowered the curtain between them once more.


    Nangong Ling turned back, staring at the solitary figure behind the crimson silk, illuminated by the ever-burning lamp.


    ¡°Senior Brother¡­ he was meant to be peerless.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 10 - Senior Brother Broke It! Boom!

    Chapter 10: Senior Brother Broke It! Boom!The massive gate of the Demon-Locking Prison slowly opened with a deafening rumble.


    The group of people outside, who had been growing restless after the sun and moon¡¯s simultaneous appearance faded, suddenly perked up. All eyes turned to the figure stepping out¡ªa figure clad in white, with a black silk ribbon covering her eyes. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Except for Liu Ruyan, everyone else was visibly stunned.


    astronomy


    As she noticed the crowd gathered outside, Nangong Ling froze in place, momentarily at a loss. She had no idea that her awakening of innate powers had triggered such a grand celestial phenomenon.


    Spotting a familiar figure, Nangong Ling quickly stepped forward and bowed deeply. ¡°Master.¡±


    Liu Ruyan, a mighty cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage, only needed a single glance to detect the changes in Nangong Ling¡¯s cultivation level.


    Her surprise was followed by satisfaction as she nodded approvingly. ¡°Golden Core stage. Not bad. Sending you into the Demon-Locking Prison wasn¡¯t a waste of effort.¡±


    Her words immediately provided an explanation to the onlookers.


    So, there wasn¡¯t some celestial treasure appearing¡ªthis was simply Nangong Ling cultivating inside and stirring up some commotion.


    Disappointed, most people began to disperse.


    However, one woman¡ªa curvaceous beauty with purple hair¡ªlingered, lost in thought.


    This was Xu Qingtian, the Grand Elder of the Azure Lotus Sect and Liu Ruyan¡¯s younger sister. She was one of the few who truly understood the inner workings of the sect, yet she knew next to nothing about the Demon-Locking Prison.


    Xu Qingtian vividly remembered the day she joined the sect as a child. Her natural talent had surpassed Liu Ruyan¡¯s, earning her the position of the sect master¡¯s personal disciple.


    But their master had passed away shortly after, leaving little time for her cultivation to progress. As a result, Liu Ruyan ascended to the position of sect master.


    Strangely, just a few years after taking over, Liu Ruyan¡¯s cultivation began to skyrocket.


    Now, while Xu Qingtian was still stuck at the peak of the Golden Core stage, Liu Ruyan had already stepped into the Nascent Soul stage¡ªa gap that seemed insurmountable.


    How could this sudden surge in power not involve some secret opportunity?


    Reflecting on today¡¯s celestial phenomenon, Xu Qingtian began to piece things together. Over the past century, Liu Ruyan had often visited the Demon-Locking Prison before major breakthroughs.


    Why had the prison, originally a forbidden zone, been established in the first place?


    Back then, her questions had been brushed aside by her senior sister.


    Her eyes gleamed with suspicion. There was definitely something extraordinary about that place.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Liu Ruyan and Nangong Ling exchanged no unnecessary words as master and disciple. With perfect understanding, they soared toward the sect¡¯s main hall.


    Upon arrival, Nangong Ling bowed respectfully with her hands clasped. ¡°Master, I have succeeded in breaking through to the Golden Core stage!¡±


    With no outsiders present, Liu Ruyan immediately addressed the question on her mind. ¡°I recall you were only at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage before this. Even with¡­ assistance, how did you break through to the fourth level of the Golden Core stage in such a short time?¡±


    Not even a single night had passed. How was such rapid progress possible?


    Just how much of his vital energy had Ning Chen given her?


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression subtly soured.


    Unaware of her master¡¯s wandering thoughts, Nangong Ling earnestly explained the awakening of her innate divine power.


    ¡°What? Innate divine power?!¡± Liu Ruyan was utterly shocked.


    The simultaneous appearance of the sun and moon earlier had been caused by Nangong Ling¡¯s divine power awakening?


    Having cultivated to her current stage, Liu Ruyan naturally understood the significance of divine powers.


    From the Nascent Soul stage onward, cultivators could comprehend laws of the universe, and these laws could give rise to acquired divine powers.


    However, innate divine powers were far superior¡ªso rare that they were often regarded as unattainable. If awakened, they would typically surpass most acquired divine powers by a significant margin.


    Such powers carried overwhelming might, allowing cultivators to dominate peers at the same level and easily fight across stages.


    Liu Ruyan hadn¡¯t expected her disciple to possess such a talent. Even more surprising was that Ning Chen¡¯s vital energy had reactivated and successfully awakened an innate divine power that had previously failed to emerge.


    Did that mean all the vital energy she had absorbed over the past century was essentially wasted?


    ¡°Master? Are you alright?¡± Nangong Ling¡¯s voice pulled her from her thoughts.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Liu Ruyan quickly masked her frustration and curiosity. ¡°Show me your divine power.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Nangong Ling slowly removed the black silk ribbon, revealing a pair of eyes where the sun and moon danced within, radiating divine brilliance.


    Meeting her disciple¡¯s gaze, Liu Ruyan felt an inexplicable pressure.


    It wasn¡¯t that Nangong Ling, having just broken through to the Golden Core stage, could actually harm her Nascent Soul-level master. Rather, it was the oppressive aura innate to top-tier divine powers.


    With no corresponding divine power or physique to counter it, Liu Ruyan would inevitably face suppression.


    Simply meeting Nangong Ling¡¯s gaze was enough to weaken her opponents¡¯ strength, while those with lower cultivation might find themselves paralyzed before even engaging in battle.


    ¡°This is the Sun-Moon Divine Eye,¡± Nangong Ling explained. ¡°I can sense immense power within these eyes, but my current cultivation is far from sufficient to unleash even a fraction of their potential. I¡¯ll need time to figure out how to use them effectively.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Liu Ruyan said with a satisfied smile. ¡°With this breakthrough, participating in next year¡¯s grand competition should be no issue for you. The Azure Lotus Sect will soon rise to greater heights!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Nangong Ling replied. However, remembering Ning Chen¡¯s parting advice, she hesitated before softly adding, ¡°But my body is still too weak to fully bear the Sun-Moon Divine Eye¡¯s power. For now, I can only use it as a trump card.¡±


    Liu Ruyan waved her concern away. ¡°That¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    After all, this was a top-tier innate divine power¡ªsomething unparalleled at the Golden Core stage. Even without using it, the benefits of its awakening alone, combined with her disciple¡¯s swordsmanship, would be formidable.


    But just as the conversation ended, Liu Ruyan suddenly felt something was off.


    Why was Nangong Ling speaking so much today?


    After a brief pause, realization struck her, and she blurted out, ¡°You¡¯ve lost your Emotionless Sword Heart?¡±


    Nangong Ling¡¯s cheeks flushed bright red as she stammered, ¡°I-It was¡­ broken by Senior Brother.¡±

 Chapter 11 - Once You’ve Tasted 5G+, Who Wants 2G?

    Chapter 11: Once You¡¯ve Tasted 5G+, Who Wants 2G?


    Ruyan Liu: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the clearly lovestruck girl in front of her, Liu Ruyan felt speechless.


    She had known that this might cause Nangong Ling¡¯s sword heart to suffer damage, yet she had still chosen to abandon her disciple¡¯s long-term benefit to fulfill her own ambitions as quickly as possible.


    Possessing an emotionless sword heart would have greatly benefited Nangong Ling¡¯s future cultivation. Though her cultivation at Foundation Establishment Stage 8 couldn¡¯t yet rival a Golden Core cultivator, once she broke through to Golden Core, she could have become one of the strongest in her realm. The further she advanced, the more advantages she¡¯d gain.


    However, forcing her disciple to break through to Golden Core via dual cultivation at the cost of her sword heart was akin to pulling up seedlings to help them grow. Even if this gamble eventually turned out to be a blessing in disguise, Liu Ruyan¡¯s actions as a master were unquestionably irresponsible.


    But she didn¡¯t care.


    In Liu Ruyan¡¯s eyes, everything¡ªincluding her disciple¡¯s potential¡ªwas secondary to her own cultivation and the sect¡¯s growth. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have harmed Äþ³Á (Ning Chen), her once-brilliant eldest disciple.


    ¡°Ah Ling, since you¡¯ve broken through, hand over the sect master¡¯s token,¡± Liu Ruyan said nonchalantly.


    Nangong Ling hesitated but obediently handed over the token. As she did so, a trace of reluctance flashed across her face. She cautiously asked, ¡°Master, if I encounter difficulties in my cultivation, can I still seek out Eldest Senior Brother?¡±


    That incredible experience, which combined pleasure with rapid cultivation growth, was simply too addictive.


    Even without having tried it again, Nangong Ling knew she¡¯d have a hard time returning to her old methods of cultivation. It was like trying to download files on 2G after experiencing 5G+¡ªthey weren¡¯t even on the same level.


    Once someone who had lived in darkness tasted the light, returning to the shadows became impossible.


    ¡°No!¡± Liu Ruyan rejected her disciple¡¯s request without hesitation.


    Nangong Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Liu Ruyan quickly masked her inner turmoil and made up a convincing lie. ¡°Do you think such blessings are easily obtained? Dual cultivation is inherently an act where the stronger party extracts the weaker one¡¯s essence. Every time Ning Chen helps you, he pays a great price and needs significant time to recover.¡±


    That explanation held true for most cultivators. Even those with bodies renowned for dual cultivation couldn¡¯t endure such frequent energy exchanges without suffering damage.


    But for Ning Chen, it was nonsense. His  reset all physical damage and deficits at the midnight hour, making him essentially immune to long-term harm. It was also the reason he hadn¡¯t aged a day¡ªhis physique was designed for immortality. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nangong Ling felt disappointed but couldn¡¯t refute her master¡¯s logic. She had no knowledge of Ning Chen¡¯s unique physique or its miraculous properties.


    Seeing her disciple¡¯s dejected expression, Liu Ruyan stepped forward and gently patted her head. ¡°Ah Ling, the most important quality for a cultivator is self-control. Don¡¯t let your desires mislead you¡ªsuch indulgence would make you no different from an evil cultivator.¡±


    This was hypocrisy at its peak. Liu Ruyan conveniently ignored her own insatiable greed during her initial encounters with Ning Chen and her nights of indulgence.


    While her refusal partly stemmed from possessiveness, Liu Ruyan had allowed Nangong Ling to taste this once to prepare herself mentally. What truly unsettled her was jealousy and fear.


    Nangong Ling¡¯s talents clearly surpassed her own. If allowed to continue dual cultivation, Nangong Ling would soon catch up, and Liu Ruyan¡¯s authority as sect master might be challenged.


    Unaware of her master¡¯s inner conflict, Nangong Ling, as a respectful and dutiful disciple, felt embarrassed by her own insistence.


    Still, she felt unwell.


    Her lips pursed, and despite her unease, she pressed on. ¡°Master, the sect competition is less than a year away. If I rely solely on my own strength, I fear I won¡¯t make progress with my  in time.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve reached the Golden Core stage, losing my sword heart puts me at a disadvantage compared to the core disciples of the other sects.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to place highly; I want to take the top spot among the new generation of the Great Xia Dynasty. This would give our sect the best possible chance to advance. Please grant me your permission!¡±


    Her words dripped with helplessness yet also displayed a burning resolve to dedicate herself to the sect¡¯s future.


    Logically, Nangong Ling should have been brimming with confidence after awakening the . But everything she said now¡ªher humility, her devotion¡ªwas for Ning Chen.


    Not just for his blessings, but to see him again.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ruyan hesitated.


    In her heart, priorities followed a clear order: her life, Ning Chen¡¯s life, the sect¡¯s development, and Ning Chen¡¯s pure yang essence.


    Nangong Ling¡¯s appeal invoked the importance of the sect¡¯s growth, which outweighed Ning Chen¡¯s essence. After all, if taken in moderation, Ning Chen¡¯s essence was inexhaustible.


    After a long silence, Liu Ruyan finally relented.


    ¡°Three days.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I will allow you to enter the demon prison for three days this month.¡±

 Chapter 12 - Junior Sister, Do You Seek an Opportunity?

    Chapter 12: Junior Sister, Do You Seek an Opportunity?


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s voice was firm and unwavering, leaving no room for argument.


    This was the result of careful deliberation on her part.


    Three days for Ling, and over twenty for herself.


    With such a vast gap, even if Ling had extraordinary talent, there was no way she could easily catch up.


    After all, Ling was her only official disciple on the surface; it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to deny her outright.


    ¡°Three days?¡±


    Nangong Ling mulled it over, finding it a bit too short.


    But then she considered that Senior Brother always needed time to replenish his yang energy and felt a little better about it.


    Three days were better than nothing.


    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, just come and collect the sect master¡¯s token from me,¡± Liu Ruyan instructed again.


    Nangong Ling cupped her hands in gratitude. ¡°Understood. Thank you, Master, for your generosity.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave. Focus on comprehending your innate divine ability and do not tarnish the name of our Green Lotus Sect.¡± Liu Ruyan waved her off.


    ¡°Yes, Master. I will take my leave,¡± Nangong Ling responded before picking up the black silk on the floor, wrapping it carefully around herself, and exiting the grand hall.


    Before she had gone far, she encountered someone.


    She immediately stopped and greeted, ¡°First Elder.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Qingyao nodded with a warm smile.


    ¡°Is your master inside?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is,¡± Nangong Ling replied truthfully.


    Xu Qingyao stood still for a moment, watching the younger woman fade into the misty pre-dawn twilight.


    Was it just her imagination?


    Something seemed different about this niece of hers¡­ Hmm, was it her walking posture?


    Had she been injured in the Demon Suppression Prison?


    Remembering her purpose, Xu Qingyao brushed back a stray strand of hair and headed toward the grand hall with quickened steps.


    ***


    What happened outside the hall did not escape Liu Ruyan¡¯s keen senses.


    She leisurely sat back in her main seat, waiting.


    Moments later, the crisp sound of footsteps echoed as Xu Qingyao approached, bowing slightly in greeting.


    ¡°Sect Master.¡±


    Liu Ruyan smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? In private, you may simply call me Senior Sister. Why the formality?¡±


    ¡°Etiquette must not be discarded. You are the sect master first and my senior sister second,¡± Xu Qingyao replied respectfully.


    Liu Ruyan was inwardly pleased by her attitude and responded warmly, ¡°What brings you here, Junior Sister?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, I have a question,¡± Xu Qingyao said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Ruyan raised an eyebrow, already having some idea based on earlier events.


    As expected, Xu Qingyao didn¡¯t mince words. ¡°What exactly is inside the Demon Suppression Prison?¡±


    ¡°What could there be? Just some vicious, malevolent beasts,¡± Liu Ruyan replied dismissively, trying to brush the topic aside.


    But Xu Qingyao wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily.


    ¡°Then why is the prison designated a sect-prohibited zone? Why have you broken through multiple times there over the past century? And why is Junior Niece being sent there now?¡±


    Her words barely stopped short of accusing Liu Ruyan of hoarding treasures for herself.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression darkened, her anger rising. ¡°Watch your words!¡±


    Her immense aura bore down like a storm cloud, nearly causing Xu Qingyao, a peak Golden Core cultivator, to buckle under the pressure.


    A metallic taste rose in her throat, but she forced it down.


    Xu Qingyao smiled bitterly.


    The gap between them was *insurmountable.


    [*too great to be overcome.].


    While the Green Lotus Sect was ranked among the top sects in the Xia Dynasty, it owed much of its status to Liu Ruyan.


    Without her, the sect barely qualified as second-rate.


    And for someone like Xu Qingyao who was two major realms below the sect master, serving as the first elder was unheard of.


    This thought sparked an idea in her mind.


    Without any regard for her dignity, she suddenly dropped to the floor, causing her ample figure to ripple.


    She pounded the ground dramatically, wailing like a common street woman.


    ¡°Sect Master, Senior Sister! Your Junior Sister is in agony!¡±


    Liu Ruyan was momentarily stunned. Her oppressive aura dissipated as she asked, ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Get up!¡±


    But Xu Qingyao didn¡¯t move. Instead, she sobbed harder.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you know me. Ever since our master ascended, I¡¯ve been diligently assisting you, tirelessly managing sect affairs. I¡¯ve even delayed my own cultivation for the sect¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°But watching you grow stronger and lead the sect to new heights terrifies me!¡±


    ¡°I fear that one day, I won¡¯t even see your shadow anymore¡ªthat the Green Lotus Sect will abandon me!¡±


    Her heartfelt words, accompanied by tears, painted a poignant picture.


    Liu Ruyan was taken aback. ¡°How could that happen? You¡¯re my only Junior Sister!¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister treats me well, but I understand¡­ The Green Lotus Sect cannot settle for mediocrity. Its future cannot tolerate a mere Golden Core cultivator as its first elder.¡±


    Xu Qingyao lowered her gaze, her delicate features hiding a mix of emotions.


    Her words carried a genuine plea.


    She knew her Senior Sister¡¯s nature well. If things continued as they were, she would undoubtedly be cast aside in the future.


    This was why she had been so bold in bringing up the secrets of the Demon Suppression Prison.


    If both her Senior Sister and Junior Niece could benefit from it, then the opportunities inside must be shareable.


    For the sake of her cultivation, no matter how slim the chance, she had to try.


    Losing face in private was a small price to pay. Being stripped of her position and cast aside one day¡ªthat would be a complete and utter defeat.


    Liu Ruyan finally understood her Junior Sister¡¯s roundabout words.


    She was asking for access to the Demon Suppression Prison. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though her request displeased Liu Ruyan, it was the first time she¡¯d seen Xu Qingyao so humble.


    Her conflicting emotions¡ªannoyance and satisfaction¡ªwarred within her.


    One thing was certain: Xu Qingyao had a point.


    Right now, aside from herself, the Green Lotus Sect had no one truly capable of holding the fort.


    Her Junior Sister, a peak Golden Core cultivator, was actually the second strongest in the sect.


    That wouldn¡¯t do.


    Sect strength was a key metric for evaluating a sect¡¯s status.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s gaze fell on Xu Qingyao¡¯s alluring figure.


    As an idea formed in her mind, her lips curved into a faint smile.


    ¡°Junior Sister, do you seek an opportunity?¡±

 Chapter 13 - Can Martial Aunt Come In?

    Chapter 13: Can Martial Aunt Come In?Hearing this, Xu Qingyao was overjoyed. However, she maintained her earlier expression, only adding a touch of excitement and helplessness.


    ¡°Senior Sister, is it really possible?¡±


    Liu Ruyan sneered inwardly.


    ¡°This is an opportunity that can directly help you break through to the Nascent Soul realm. Do you want it or not?¡±


    Xu Qingyao understood Liu Ruyan, and Liu Ruyan understood her junior sister just as well. Even though she knew Xu Qingyao had always harbored ambitions of catching up to her, she bore no genuine malice toward Liu Ruyan and was genuinely devoted to the Qinglian Sect.


    To improve the sect¡¯s core strength, Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t mind sharing a piece of the pie with her junior sister. Previously, she focused solely on her personal advancement, but now that her priorities had shifted toward the sect¡¯s development, her attitude naturally changed.


    Besides, with her overwhelming strength, she didn¡¯t mind extending a hand.


    ¡°Yes! I want it!¡± Xu Qingyao responded immediately, flashing a fawning smile as she wiped away her tears. ¡°Senior Sister, may I ask what this opportunity is¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, but first, you must swear an oath to the *Heavenly Dao. Whatever you learn today cannot be revealed to anyone else, not even a single word.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Qingyao froze.


    She hadn¡¯t even seen anything yet, and she already had to make an oath?


    The Heavenly Dao Oath wasn¡¯t something to take lightly. Once sworn, it would automatically invoke a response from the heavens. Cultivators were always extremely cautious about making such vows, as they dared not break them.


    Seeing her hesitation, Liu Ruyan said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to swear, that¡¯s fine. You can leave.¡±


    After weighing her options, Xu Qingyao finally let her desire to break through take precedence. She gritted her teeth, circulating her spiritual energy, and raised three fingers high. Her voice was steady and resolute:


    ¡°I, Xu Qingyao, hereby swear an oath to the Heavenly Dao that I will not divulge anything I learn today from my Senior Sister. Should I break this vow, may I face total annihilation of body and soul, never to enter reincarnation!¡±


    This was the most severe form of Heavenly Dao Oath, showcasing her absolute sincerity.


    Liu Ruyan nodded in satisfaction. After a brief pause, she explained everything to Xu Qingyao in the same manner as she had with Nangong Ling.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see the results at midnight tonight. Try it for yourself. By the way, remember to return the sect master¡¯s token to me tomorrow morning after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Liu Ruyan knew what she was doing wasn¡¯t entirely honorable, so she finished her explanation in one breath. Without waiting for Xu Qingyao¡¯s reaction, she tossed the sect master¡¯s token into her arms and used a powerful spell to throw her out of the hall.


    ***


    The sun rose and set, and the day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Midnight.


    The system notification rang on time.


    ¡°Has it already been two days?¡± Ning Chen closed the system light screen that had been displaying an anime from his previous life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep at all today. I should get some rest.¡±


    Previously, his cultivation had been sealed, leaving him unable to perform even the simplest circulation of energy. He could only sit still, and if not for his strong willpower, he would have gone insane over the past century.


    Fortunately, he recently discovered that the system his Blue Star mother had tailored for his predicament came with various entertaining features.


    Thus, he spent half his time gaming and the other half watching videos, thoroughly enjoying himself. For the first time in a hundred years, Ning Chen felt that time could pass so quickly.


    With something to kill his boredom, he felt like he could remain in seclusion for eternity.


    However, just as Ning Chen closed his eyes for two minutes, he reopened them. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    He realized he had been foolish. His Supreme Sun-Moon Saint Body naturally refreshed itself at midnight, leaving him unable to sleep at such times.


    ¡°Well, guess I¡¯ll keep staying awake.¡±


    If he wanted to, he could stay awake forever and live eternally. Life was simply unfair like that.


    Just as he was about to resume watching a few more episodes, he heard footsteps outside his quarters.


    Ning Chen¡¯s face darkened.


    Was it the same ¡°junior sister¡± as yesterday?


    He wasn¡¯t interested. He had already reaped all the benefits; whether it was Liu Ruyan or Nangong Ling, it didn¡¯t matter¡ªthey were just wasting time.


    Leaning lazily against the bedframe, Ning Chen stared silently at the door.


    ***


    The footsteps grew louder.


    Soon, a figure entered Ning Chen¡¯s view.


    It was a woman with long, deep purple hair styled into an intricate updo, held in place by three jade hairpins adorned with tassels.


    Her features were alluring, with slender willow-like brows and fox-like eyes. A teardrop-shaped mole under her left eye added a unique charm, making her beauty even more captivating. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She wore a sheer, light-colored veil that clung to her voluptuous figure, exuding a mature and seductive aura.


    Her outfit was particularly striking. The translucent fabric wrapped multiple times around her arms, waist, and legs, while her chest and lower abdomen were barely covered with just a single layer.


    The scene was striking without needing further description.


    Ning Chen¡¯s newly awakened Sun-Moon Eyes temporarily couldn¡¯t be used, but they had significantly enhanced his vision. Even in the darkness, he could see every detail of the woman before him.


    Her beauty was entirely different from Liu Ruyan or Nangong Ling¡¯s.


    The woman noticed Ning Chen as well. After a brief pause, she smiled warmly, her tone as gentle as water.


    ¡°Martial Nephew, your Martial Aunt has come to visit you.¡±


    ¡°May I come in?¡±

 Chapter 14 - The Succubus Reborn! Be Good, Let Me Take a Look!

    Chapter 14: The Succubus Reborn! Be Good, Let Me Take a Look!¡°Shishu?¡±


    Ning Chen opened his mouth, his tone filled with confusion yet clear and pleasant to the ear.


    He tried to recall her but could only summon a vague memory.


    After all, during this hundred years of isolation, he hadn¡¯t had a shred of social interaction.


    Even now, if he closed his eyes, he could recall every mole on Liu Ruyan¡¯s body. But his memories of Qinglian Sect had long blurred.


    Liu Ruyan did have a shimei, right?


    Yes, rare purple hair, but she seemed¡­ slimmer than this?


    ¡°Shizhi, have you forgotten? I even taught you for a while back then,¡± Xu Qingyao said, her smile softening.


    Maybe? Ning Chen didn¡¯t care.


    Whoever came didn¡¯t make a difference to him.


    Seeing his indifference, Xu Qingyao didn¡¯t feel awkward.


    She raised the sect master¡¯s token, opened the stone prison gate, and walked inside.


    When Ning Chen saw the token, he instantly understood her purpose.


    Ha.


    As expected.


    ***


    Xu Qingyao glanced around the stone cave, taking in its sparse furnishings, and silently marveled at how ruthless her shijie was.


    This was a direct disciple. Even if he was imprisoned as a dual-cultivation cauldron, shouldn¡¯t the room have at least one decent piece of furniture besides the bed?


    Naturally, Xu Qingyao misunderstood.


    She assumed


    With that thought, she gracefully walked to Ning Chen¡¯s side and, without hesitation, sat down next to him.


    A faint, ambiguous fragrance lingered in the air.


    Her slender eyebrows furrowed, her face filled with concern and reproach, as if genuinely caring for him.


    ¡°How could Shijie treat you like this, Shizhi? It¡¯s too much!¡± Xu Qingyao exclaimed indignantly, her demeanor fully embodying a senior¡¯s protective care.


    However¡­


    Ning Chen glanced at the pair of substantial assets right before him, his eyelid twitching.


    If not for the sect master¡¯s token and her revealing attire, he might have believed she¡¯d stumbled upon the truth and come to rescue him out of genuine concern.


    And¡ªhold on¡ªwhy was her hand on his thigh now?!


    Before he could complain further, the system notification chimed in.


    [Detected a replicable physique nearby¡ªBishui Youfang Body. Would you like to inspect it?]. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hmm? Ning Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Curious, he activated the system.


    [Xu Qingyao].


    [Identity: Great Elder of Qinglian Sect].


    [Age: 130].


    [Cultivation: Golden Core, Great Perfection].


    [Talent: None].


    [Physique: Bishui Youfang Body (Grade: Purple. A physique theoretically exclusive to women. Upon awakening, the body becomes extraordinarily supple, exudes a natural alluring fragrance, and maximizes the absorption of yang energy during dual cultivation, as long as the body¡¯s limits are not exceeded.)].


    [Divine Abilities: None].


    [Appearance Rating: 95].


    Goodness gracious! Ning Chen felt his lips twitch.


    This woman was a walking succubus!


    Judging by its description, the Bishui Youfang Body outshone the Pure Yin Physique coveted by male cultivators as a dual-cultivation treasure.


    The former was a predator physique, while the latter was merely a fast-cultivation body prone to exploitation. Despite its purple grade, Ning Chen believed the Bishui Youfang Body¡¯s potential rivaled golden-grade physiques.


    Her current bottleneck at Golden Core was likely due to ignorance about her own body¡¯s abilities.


    If she had joined a sect like the Hehuan Sect, she¡¯d probably be a Nascent Soul powerhouse by now.


    That said, things weren¡¯t bad for her now either.


    Typically, the stronger the yang energy, the faster the Bishui Youfang Body cultivates.


    As for Ning Chen, well¡­ He was confident his primordial yang was unrivaled in the cultivation world.


    Still, a concern lingered in his mind.


    ¡°System, if I replicate this physique, will I turn into some effeminate man?¡± Ning Chen asked internally, a little anxious.


    The description had mentioned it was exclusive to women, after all.


    [Don¡¯t worry. Any replicated physique incompatible with your body will be optimized to suit you perfectly.].


    That¡¯s a relief.


    Ning Chen sighed and took a deep breath, only to have the sweet fragrance flood his senses.


    Hmm, not bad at all.


    Then suddenly, his body reacted involuntarily.


    What a domineering effect!


    Noticing the very apparent response, Xu Qingyao looked startled.


    It¡¯s this¡­ effective?


    She couldn¡¯t help but admire her shijie.


    Xu Qingyao still doubted her shijie¡¯s claims about her nephew¡¯s mystical yang energy, but having come all this way¡ªand after pleading for this opportunity¡ªshe couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed.


    She desperately wanted to advance.


    Ning Chen, suppressing his inner turmoil, forced a smile. ¡°Thank you, Shishu, for your concern. I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s elegant brows arched sharply.


    ¡°You call this ¡®fine¡¯?¡± she countered.


    ¡°Has Shijie been mistreating you?¡±


    ¡°Let me see. Once we¡¯re out, I¡¯ll make sure to get justice for you!¡±


    ¡°Shishu, why are you pulling on my waistband?¡± Ning Chen blurted out, alarmed.


    ¡°To check your injuries, of course! Be good!¡±


    The red curtains fell once again, their gentle swaying accompanied by the sound of rustling fabric.


    A pile of clothing began to accumulate outside.


    The everlasting lamp flickered, its light trembling along with the shadows within.

 Chapter 15 - Junior Nephew, Can You Refill It Again?

    Chapter 15: Junior Nephew, Can You Refill It Again?After the customary two-hour benefit for newcomers, Ning Chen finished his task. Aside from a light sheen of sweat on his face, he remained unaffected.He was too practiced¡ªthese activities had become second nature to his body. He knew exactly how to exert effort efficiently while conserving energy.


    As for the outcome, Ning Chen was satisfied.


    Now, his physique panel displayed a new line:


    [Physique 2: Crimson Sun Dragon Saliva Body (Purple Grade, +1000 experience points/day)].


    When he tapped for details, the specifics had adjusted slightly from the original. What was once an attribute for absorbing Yang energy had shifted to absorbing Yin energy, transforming it into a dual-cultivation physique exclusive to men.


    Though it remained dormant while he was in seclusion, the Dragon Saliva Fragrance effect still worked. It became more subtle and refined, retaining its power to evoke attraction in the opposite sex.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t care much about the auxiliary effects. As long as it increased his daily experience limit, he was content. When he finally exited seclusion, he planned to convert accumulated experience into cultivation levels, multiplying it tenfold to crush all opponents. The specifics of the physique didn¡¯t matter to him.


    As he mulled over these thoughts, a soft moan interrupted him.


    Ning Chen looked down and saw that his inexperienced but now initiated ¡°dear senior aunt¡± was waking up.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    Given how proactive she had been earlier, he thought she might have some tricks up her sleeve. Yet, she fainted more often than Nangong Ling, repeatedly collapsing during the process.


    In this aspect, she couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Liu Ruyan¡¯s stamina¡ªthough, to be fair, Liu Ruyan had honed her endurance over time, likely due to her natural talent for perseverance.


    That said, Ning Chen had to admit one thing:


    The Jade Water Serene Fragrance Body was truly extraordinary.


    Unlike a stream, it was like a gushing river. The ¡°moist¡± aspect described in its introduction wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Through their deeper interactions, Ning Chen realized the voluptuous, mature body before him was a result of post-development growth. Back when he had last seen her, still imprisoned, none of her current traits matched his memories¡ªexcept the signature purple hair.


    ¡°Ugh, I feel so full¡­¡±


    Waking up, Xu Qingyao held her watermelon-sized belly, her expression uncomfortable.


    She had prepared in advance, planting a special seal to ensure nothing would be wasted. It allowed only intake, no release.


    The result? This mess.


    Xu Qingyao, knowing she had reached her limit, tried to sit cross-legged and begin her cultivation. However, Ning Chen interrupted her with an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that on my bed.¡±


    His cold and handsome face made her chuckle wryly.


    ¡°What a little nemesis you are.¡±


    Initially, she had intended to use her status as an elder to dominate him and make him hers. Instead, he taught her a lesson¡ªno mercy, no room for negotiation.


    Now, she was utterly under his thumb.


    Shakily getting off the bed, Xu Qingyao found an empty spot to sit¡ªcoincidentally, the exact place where Liu Ruyan habitually cultivated after their sessions.


    Suppressing her thoughts, she focused on activating her cultivation method.


    Moments later, her enchanting fox-like eyes widened in disbelief.


    So potent!


    The spiritual nectar she had absorbed transformed into the purest energy the moment it touched her spiritual power, coursing through her meridians like a raging storm.


    In just a few breaths, the hidden injuries she had accumulated over a century were completely healed. And this only consumed a fraction of the nectar she had stored¡ªbarely half a bottle¡¯s worth, while she carried the equivalent of seven or eight bottles!


    The excess energy didn¡¯t dissipate; instead, it began forcefully pushing through her bottleneck.


    Xu Qingyao finally understood why her senior sister spoke so highly of this ¡°spiritual nectar.¡±


    It truly was divine!


    She had no time to think further and focused entirely on her breakthrough.


    The spiritual energy in the stone chamber surged, triggering the dual-layered formation around them.


    The formation ensured that the bed wouldn¡¯t be affected and that the energy fluctuations wouldn¡¯t spread outside.


    Moreover, since Ning Chen was present, the heavenly laws mistook the breakthrough as part of the Supreme Pure Yang Saint Body¡¯s progress.


    This body¡¯s cultivation was free of bottlenecks and tribulations, ensuring a safe breakthrough without heavenly punishment.


    After observing for a while, Ning Chen grew bored. He had seen Liu Ruyan undergo the same process many times.


    Opening his system¡¯s entertainment features, he resumed watching anime, binging several episodes until the spiritual fluctuations subsided.


    Closing his interface, he looked up to see Xu Qingyao standing.


    Her radiant presence and natural grace reflected her transformation.


    Even with his sealed cultivation, Ning Chen could instinctively tell she was different now.


    Checking her stats, he confirmed it: Nascent Soul Stage, First Layer.


    As expected.


    ¡­


    Xu Qingyao inwardly examined herself.


    Seeing the pure white, chaotic figure of an infant within her core, her face lit up with excitement.


    This wasn¡¯t a pregnancy¡ªit was the classic sign of the Nascent Soul stage: the Spiritual Infant.


    It was a manifestation of her essence, spirit, and soul. As her cultivation advanced, it would eventually grow to resemble a miniature version of herself.


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    Nascent Soul!


    She had finally succeeded!


    After twenty years of continuous failures, she fully understood the pivotal role the spiritual nectar had played in her breakthrough.


    She had tried using Nascent Soul Pills before, but compared to this, they were mere drops in a bucket.


    The barrier to the Nascent Soul Stage had been smashed apart by sheer force!


    How powerful!


    Even though she had only reached the first layer, most of the nectar¡¯s energy went into shaping her Spiritual Infant.


    The result? A perfect Nascent Soul.


    Its divine glow and transparent nature were testaments to its perfection.


    In the future, as her cultivation increased, her strength would far surpass ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Of course, achieving this perfection meant she would need exponentially more energy for each subsequent breakthrough. Normally, this would make her progress arduous.


    But why worry when she had such an unorthodox cultivation method?


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s fox-like eyes sparkled with affection as she gazed at Ning Chen.


    Her tongue lightly brushed her lips, and pink hearts seemed to dance in her pupils.


    With graceful steps, she approached the bed, offering her ample ¡°heart.¡±


    ¡°Junior nephew, could you refill me again?¡±


    Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 16 -

    Chapter 16: ¡°This Life is Unbearable!¡±


    Two more hours passed.


    In the Sect Leader¡¯s Hall, Liu Ruyan glanced at the woman standing below her. With her purple hair and a radiant, refreshed face, she clearly exuded the afterglow of indulgence. Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression soured. She let out a cold laugh and jabbed, ¡°Hah, you stayed long enough.¡±


    Allowing Ah Ling two hours, she could tolerate. But four hours? That was too much!


    Xu Qingyao, slightly bent at the waist, chuckled softly. ¡°No matter how delicious a dish is, eating it constantly gets boring. It¡¯s natural for my dear junior nephew to enjoy something new for longer.¡±


    Liu Ruyan glared, her brows furrowing. ¡°Such sweet-talking.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you kept this secret from me for so long!¡± Xu Qingyao replied confidently. ¡°As your only junior sister, it¡¯s only fair that my dear nephew helps me out a little.¡±


    Her tone was unyielding. With her superior talent, she felt that if she had discovered this secret first, her cultivation wouldn¡¯t have stagnated at the Nascent Soul stage!


    ¡°Enough,¡± Liu Ruyan cut her off, clearly disinterested in the bickering. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, go back and consolidate your progress.¡±


    The remark was entirely unnecessary. The cultivation level gained with the help of the Supreme Yang Saint Physique was far more stable and solid than ordinary methods. Liu Ruyan simply didn¡¯t want to see her junior sister¡¯s smug, glowing face.


    ¡°Well then¡­ Senior Sister, can I visit Junior Nephew tomorrow for another¡­ exchange of insights?¡±


    ¡°Hah, absolutely not,¡± Liu Ruyan retorted, rolling her eyes and summoning back the sect leader¡¯s token with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°Like Ah Ling, you¡¯re limited to three visits a month. No consecutive days, and today already counts as one. You two can work out the schedule amongst yourselves.¡±


    With that, Liu Ruyan set the rule. She had no intention of giving the other two women any chance to surpass her.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the Sect Leader, after all.¡± Xu Qingyao sighed in reluctant agreement, turning to leave.


    However, as she stepped out of the hall, her posture straightened, revealing the subtle swell of her midsection. Mischief glimmered in her fox-like eyes.


    She had anticipated her sister¡¯s pettiness and came prepared. She had taken her fill, quite literally.


    With every three allotted visits essentially doubled, she felt like she¡¯d made a huge gain. Carefully cradling her belly, she floated back to her residence, her figure swaying as she went.


    ***


    Seasons passed, and a year slipped by in the blink of an eye.


    For cultivators, a year was often just a handful of meditation sessions.


    Deep within the Demon Suppression Prison, the most secure section echoed with a lively, albeit bickering, exchange.


    ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you done yet? It¡¯s my turn to get on.¡±


    ¡°Wait your turn. Why are you in such a rush?¡±


    ¡°But Master, you were clearly exhausted earlier. Maybe you should take a break over there and let me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Quiet, you insolent disciple! You don¡¯t understand¡­ this is my rhythm. Don¡¯t mess it up!¡±


    Inside the stone cavern, the women¡¯s voices carried on in heated bursts.


    The place was especially bustling because tomorrow marked the departure for the Grand Sect Competition in the capital of the Great Xia Empire. Liu Ruyan, Xu Qingyao, and Nangong Ling decided to squeeze in one last cultivation push before leaving.


    The golden spiritual wood bed had long been replaced by a massive, reinforced version that comfortably accommodated all three women. Liu Ruyan, now at the Divine Transformation stage, had personally enhanced the formation around the bed for durability.


    Ning Chen lay in Xu Qingyao¡¯s soft embrace. His so-called ¡°good master¡± Liu Ruyan was draped over him, while Nangong Ling pitifully occupied a side position, playing with his fingers.


    ¡°Here, Ah Chen, open your mouth,¡± a seductive voice whispered into his ear, her breath warm and fragrant.


    Mechanically, Ning Chen obliged, taking the peeled grape offered between her delicate fingers.


    This life¡­


    He spat out the seed and turned to take a sip of the goji milk Xu Qingyao handed him, then shifted his gaze toward the glowing virtual screen before him.


    ***


    [Host: Ning Chen].


    [Cultivation: Sealed (Foundation Establishment, Level 1, 11/1000)].


    [Closed-Door Cultivation Accumulation: 40,903,005 XP (Updated nightly at midnight)].


    [Talent 1: Duplication].


    [Talent 2: Unyielding Will (Blue Quality, +100 XP/Day)].


    [Talent 3: Heartless Sword Intent (Purple Quality, +1000 XP/Day)].


    [Physique 1: Supreme Yang Saint Physique (Red Quality, +100,000 XP/Day)].


    [Physique 2: Scarlet Sun Dragon Saliva Body (Purple Quality, +1000 XP/Day)].


    [Divine Ability: Sun-Moon Divine Eyes (Gold Quality, +10,000 XP/Day)].


    ***


    Unknowingly, Ning Chen had accumulated over 40 million experience points.


    Initially, he¡¯d underestimated the exponential growth in experience needed for each stage. By his estimates, the 40 million points might take him to either the peak of the Golden Core stage or the early Nascent Soul stage.


    Advancing two major realms and twenty minor stages in one year was undeniably an overpowered speed. Ning Chen felt satisfied with his progress.


    Still, he wished he could copy more abilities or traits. If not, catching up to Liu Ruyan¡¯s cultivation would still take at least a decade. She was also steadily improving thanks to him.


    Over the past year, his life had completely fallen into the hands of these three women.


    Initially, Xu Qingyao and Nangong Ling adhered to the three-visit-per-month rule, even scheduling rest days for recovery.


    But after discovering Liu Ruyan¡¯s frequent, uninterrupted visits, they realized the truth: his physique had restorative capabilities. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From that point, their restraint vanished.


    They couldn¡¯t increase the number of monthly visits, so they extended each session to two or three days, relentlessly pushing their limits.


    Xu Qingyao even began neglecting her sect duties.


    With no alternative, Liu Ruyan eventually relented, crafting special access tokens for the two women.


    As long as their sect responsibilities weren¡¯t compromised and suspicions weren¡¯t aroused, they were free to visit at night.


    From midnight to dawn became Ning Chen¡¯s ¡°working hours.¡±


    Since then, scenes of two or three women arriving together and vying for attention had become a common occurrence.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t know how they acted outside the cave, but inside, they were even more shameless than brothel courtesans.


    Even the once-innocent Nangong Ling had *succumbed completely.


    [*fail to resist pressure, temptation, or some other negative force.].

 Chapter 17 - Master and Disciples Ride the Mighty Horse, Thousand-Liter Achievement!

    Chapter 17: Master and Disciples Ride the Mighty Horse, Thousand-Liter Achievement!


    The efforts of the three women did not go to waste.


    Liu Ruyan advanced her cultivation to the mid-stage of the first level of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    At first glance, this might seem like a minor improvement. However, in reality, such progress was astonishing!


    In the Nascent Soul Realm, spending centuries to advance even a small sub-stage was considered normal.


    To achieve such rapid growth, who wouldn¡¯t call her a genius?


    Xu Qingyao, who broke through a bottleneck of twenty years, also reaped significant benefits. Although the frequency and total amount she absorbed were slightly less than Liu Ruyan¡¯s, her cultivation soared to the late stage of the second level of the Core Formation Realm. Her unique ¡°Azure Water Serene Physique,¡± with its 100% spiritual essence utilization, proved invaluable.


    The greatest gains, however, went to Nangong Ling, who possessed the divine ¡°Sun-Moon Eyes.¡±


    After a year of effort, although her cultivation level didn¡¯t improve, her mastery of divine abilities deepened significantly.


    Now, she could freely control her Sun-Moon Eyes and even activate their radiance.


    While her attack methods remained simple, their power far exceeded the Core Formation Realm. The most terrifying part was their ability to bypass most defensive artifacts.


    Still, Nangong Ling had long been accustomed to her habit of wearing black silk over her eyes. Only within the Demon Suppression Prison did she reveal her true self.


    The modified wooden bed had a distinct advantage¡ªit eliminated noise. No matter how much it shook, there was no creaking, leaving only the indescribable sounds more pronounced.


    As another dose was injected, Liu Ruyan finally succumbed.


    Even the most resilient talent can falter when faced with the unstoppable. Yet, she remembered her top priority.


    With a flick of her wrist, she retrieved a familiar spherical jade plug and sealed the path as quickly as possible.


    Liu Ruyan knew her junior sister had crafted a sealing formation that allowed only absorption, not release.


    While this method maximized intake, she was fond of the jade plug, an artifact she had used for centuries, imbued with nostalgia.


    Over time, the artifact, enriched with both Liu Ruyan¡¯s and Ning Chen¡¯s spiritual essence, had naturally evolved into a spiritual tool coveted by low-level cultivators.


    After Liu Ruyan stepped aside, Nangong Ling immediately stepped up. She skillfully wielded the jade flute, fully aware of the value of every drop of spiritual rain. Even consuming it could cleanse the meridians and strengthen the body. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After thoroughly absorbing it, her body, already prepared, transitioned seamlessly into action. With her hair tied into a high ponytail using a silk ribbon, she exuded the aura of a heroic warrior, ready for battle.


    The determined expression on her delicate face resembled a gallant swordswoman on horseback.


    she urged, fully immersed in the momentum.


    Meanwhile, Ning Chen, now devoid of initial excitement, simply lay there, unmoving, like a tamed stallion being freely ridden.


    When Liu Ruyan noticed Nangong Ling had taken over her finishing task, she was infuriated.


    However, Nangong Ling¡¯s swift actions left her no time to react. Frustrated, Liu Ruyan muttered under her breath, calling Nangong Ling a rebellious disciple. As her legs regained some strength, she promptly sat down to cultivate.


    Xu Qingyao, resting against Ning Chen, observed the scene with a charming smile. She showed no intention of competing.


    Her task was to stay behind at the sect, as her Core Formation level was insufficient to represent the sect before the top-tier sects of the Xia Dynasty.


    Feeling the warmth from her chest, Xu Qingyao¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak,¡± she thought to herself.


    With the trip lasting at least half a month, she resolved to use this time to strengthen herself by monopolizing her master¡¯s nephew.


    ***


    While Ning Chen was enjoying the attention from both ends, a sudden interruption caught him off guard.


    [Liu Ruyan has achieved the milestone of absorbing 1,000 liters of the host¡¯s spiritual essence (excluding losses). Her body, constantly optimized by the Supreme Yang Holy Physique, has now awakened a subordinate physique based on her specific condition.].


    Ning Chen froze.


    It had been ages since the system had spoken outside of its nightly updates.


    But as he read the notification, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°A thousand liters?¡±


    ¡°Am I really that impressive?¡±


    ¡°And what exactly is this subordinate physique?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t make sense of it.


    The system offered no further explanation. Instinctively, Ning Chen looked toward Liu Ruyan, who was seated cross-legged in meditation. Her porcelain-like body now emitted a faint glow¡ªsomething that had never happened before during her cultivation.


    The other two women noticed it as well. Following Ning Chen¡¯s gaze, their expressions turned curious.


    ¡°Master¡­ uh, what¡¯s happening to her?¡± Nangong Ling asked breathlessly, not forgetting her current task.


    Xu Qingyao snapped back to her senses and rolled her eyes dramatically.


    ¡°Just wait and see. Who knows? Judging by her glowing expression, it¡¯s clearly not a bad thing.¡±


    Although Liu Ruyan had shared some secrets, Xu Qingyao still harbored resentment about being kept in the dark for so long.


    She felt her occasional jabs were already lenient.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Why should I care what happens to that woman?¡±


    Smiling mischievously, she picked up a fresh fruit slice from a jade platter and offered it to Ning Chen with a radiant grin.


    The trio continued their respective activities while observing Liu Ruyan¡¯s cultivation.


    Finally, after an indeterminate amount of time, the system spoke again.


    [Awakening complete. Liu Ruyan has acquired the subordinate Heavenly Ice Spirit Physique.].

 Chapter 18 - Blessings for the Master! The Slave Mark!

    Chapter 18: Blessings for the Master! The Slave Mark! Ning Chen, puzzled, questioned the system internally.


    [This is because the Supreme Pure Yang Holy Physique of the host is overwhelmingly powerful. Those who dual cultivate with you over an extended period are nourished and optimized imperceptibly. When the amount of Yang essence absorbed reaches a certain threshold, a qualitative transformation occurs, triggering an awakening of an exceptional physique based on their own unique traits.].


    Ning Chen twitched his mouth.


    So his physique could even confer such benefits?


    He realized he had underestimated his body¡¯s potential. Curious, he immediately accessed Liu Ruyan¡¯s panel and checked her physique details.


    [Physique: Subordinate ¨C Heavenly Ice Soul Physique (Red-tier, the pinnacle of ice-element physiques. Awakeners possess bodies as if formed from icy crystals, with the ability to enter an Ice Soul state, achieving absolute calm. Their comprehension of ice-based cultivation techniques and spells surpasses all others. They can absorb any ice-element treasures or divine materials to enhance the quality of their condensed mystical ice. At its peak, the physique allows freezing of space and time with a single thought.)].


    Ning Chen¡¯s jaw practically dropped.


    He had expected Liu Ruyan to awaken a golden-tier physique at best, but it turned out to be red-tier!


    ¡°System, can I copy this?¡± Ning Chen felt a pang of envy.


    [Subordinate physiques cannot be copied.].


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly.


    [Even among red-tier physiques, there are differences in rank.].


    [A subordinate physique, no matter how powerful, originates from the essence of the host¡¯s Supreme Pure Yang Holy Physique. It can only submit to you, effectively dedicating its very soul to you.].


    [Liu Ruyan¡¯s body now bears your exclusive imprint. Upon your emergence from seclusion, you can control her life and death with a mere thought. Even in your absence, she will subconsciously become more obedient to your commands, ultimately offering unwavering loyalty. The details of this effect depend on the host¡¯s development.].


    Hearing this, Ning Chen felt reassured.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Now, he had no reason to concern himself with Liu Ruyan¡¯s cultivation level. At any moment, he could ensure her absolute submission.


    ¡°System, you mentioned that Liu Ruyan¡¯s physique awakened due to the qualitative transformation from absorbing Yang essence. Does this mean other women can awaken similarly?¡±


    [Naturally.].


    Hearing this, Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    How domineering!


    His gaze shifted to Nangong Ling, who remained focused on her efforts, and then he felt the warmth behind him. A faint smile curved his lips.


    ¡°These women see me as their ultimate fortune, yet they don¡¯t realize they¡¯ll all become slaves to their desires in the end.¡±


    ***


    After some time, Liu Ruyan opened her eyes. Her jade-like face radiated excitement and joy.


    From the moment her physique awakened, she had gained profound insight into its capabilities and realized the immense fortune she had obtained.


    The Heavenly Ice Soul Physique¡ªone of the most powerful physiques recorded!


    Liu Ruyan had always felt insecure about her aptitude, which was far from the perfection rumored by others. Even with the nourishment of Yang essence, her combat power was average among cultivators of the same realm. She had avoided battles whenever possible and only fought against opponents she could easily overwhelm, which left her feeling inadequate.


    She had even reluctantly shared Ning Chen with others, fearing they might surpass her.


    But now, with the Heavenly Ice Soul Physique, her worries vanished. She had undergone a complete transformation!


    During the awakening, everything progressed seamlessly under the guidance of Yang essence. There had been no obstacles, only smooth advancement.


    As Liu Ruyan touched her arm, she noticed the previous warmth had been replaced by a cool, refreshing sensation reminiscent of melting snow.


    Her thoughts raced, and her previously pale eyes turned a striking icy blue.


    In an instant, her mind became remarkably clear. She could perceive every detail within the stone chamber¡ªthe faintest falling speck of dust, the subtlest shift in the air¡ªall without missing a single thing.


    Her thoughts flowed like lightning, analyzing and filtering every piece of information effortlessly.


    It felt as if the entire world had slowed down, leaving her as the only one capable of normal perception.


    This heightened clarity, when applied in combat, would drastically enhance her battle prowess, surpassing even the progress of advancing a cultivation level. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And this was merely a minor benefit of the Heavenly Ice Soul Physique.


    Liu Ruyan continued exploring her transformed body.


    Her skin seemed sculpted from snow, her bones formed of ice¡ªflawless and pure.


    Her cultivation level had also incidentally risen to the early stage of the second layer of the Nascent Soul realm, surpassing what she had achieved through an entire year of hard cultivation.


    However, one change puzzled her.


    She glanced downward, noticing a peculiar mark on her now-flat abdomen.


    Two overlapping circles, resembling suns, were etched onto her skin, surrounded by intricate patterns resembling clouds, wings, or ancient symbols.


    ¡°What is this?¡± she wondered.


    Though she couldn¡¯t identify its nature, she instinctively felt it was something invaluable¡ªsomething more important than her own life.


    ¡°Could this mark be unique to those who awaken the Heavenly Ice Soul Physique?¡±

 Chapter 19 - Her Jealousy Turned Purple! The Competition Begins!

    Chapter 19: Her Jealousy Turned Purple! The Competition Begins!


    Feeling the sideward glance directed at her, Liu Ruyan exited her Ice Soul Concentration state, her eyes returning to their usual hue. Ignoring her *vexing junior sister and rebellious disciple, she turned her gaze to Ning Chen, who lay upon the bed. Her expression softened with tenderness and affection.


    annoyancefrustration


    ¡°Ah Chen, you truly are my greatest blessing!¡±


    Given how intertwined their fates had become, Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t hesitate to reveal her recent breakthroughs. She understood that this was the result of gradual transformation from his Yuan Yang energy over time. Even if she didn¡¯t say it now, they would eventually come to understand it together.


    Hearing this, the other two women were visibly stunned, their faces a mix of disbelief and astonishment.


    They had thought the abilities Ning Chen displayed over the past year were already extraordinary, only to realize they had barely scratched the surface of his potential!


    Compared to the Supreme Chongyang Sacred Physique, a legendary constitution scarcely mentioned in ancient texts, the Heavenly Ice Soul Sacred Physique was far more well-known. Throughout the millennia, there had been several recorded awakeners of this constitution in the cultivation world. Every one of them, without exception, had risen to become one of the most formidable beings of their time.


    ¡°The only current awakener of the Heavenly Ice Soul Sacred Physique is the Saintess of Xuanyi Holy Land outside the Grand Xia, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xu Qingyao interjected suddenly.


    ¡°I think her name is Liu Muxian, right?¡±


    Xu Qingyao chuckled. ¡°Hey, Senior Sister, you both share the surname Liu. Who knows, maybe you were from the same family line a thousand years ago.¡±


    She continued teasing, ¡°But that Saintess is way more impressive than you. She¡¯s barely a few years older and already a Refining Void-stage expert, surpassing the Nascent Soul stage!¡±


    At her current cultivation speed, barring any mishaps, ascension to immortality and flight to higher realms was practically a foregone conclusion for Liu Muxian.


    ¡°Ha.¡± Liu Ruyan rolled her eyes. ¡°She has the full support of an entire Holy Land. It¡¯s no wonder her cultivation is so high.¡±


    Even the most prominent sects in the Grand Xia were like insignificant ants compared to the sheer resources of a Holy Land, let alone the limited resources of the Qinglian Sect.


    However, Xu Qingyao wasn¡¯t one to let this slide. She retorted, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you mention the fact that you¡¯ve been absorbing Ah Chen¡¯s Yuan Yang every day?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Ruyan gritted her teeth. Unwilling to argue further but still determined not to concede, she huffed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Qingyao was left speechless.


    She was jealous¡ªso jealous, in fact, that her frustration might as well have turned purple!


    This was a top-tier cultivation physique!


    It meant that even if Senior Sister Liu solely relied on her own cultivation from now on, her eventual ascension to immortality was highly likely.


    The power of such a physique was undeniable.


    Upon learning that continuous absorption of Yuan Yang could lead to eventual transformation, who wouldn¡¯t feel a surge of excitement?


    If this weren¡¯t Senior Sister Liu¡¯s show today, Xu Qingyao would¡¯ve already made her move to take control of the reins.


    Similarly, Nangong Ling¡¯s actions betrayed her inner eagerness as her grip visibly tightened.


    Though such transformations required prolonged effort, the knowledge only fueled the women¡¯s determination.


    Still¡­ Xu Qingyao suddenly remembered something. ¡°Senior Sister, aren¡¯t top-tier physiques supposed to be unique?¡±


    The uniqueness of top-tier physiques meant that only one individual could possess the same physique within a given era. For another person to obtain it, the first would have to either ascend or perish.


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Liu Ruyan was startled by the reminder, finding the situation all the more incredible. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, unable to explain it further, she attributed it to Ning Chen¡¯s extraordinary capabilities.


    After all, everything about him was already heaven-defying¡ªthis was just one more anomaly.


    ***Outside Yedu City


    Yuandan Academy, the pinnacle institution under the Grand Xia Dynasty, stood as the host for the once-every-twenty-years grand competition. As the foremost sect of Grand Xia, the academy had begun preparations a month in advance to welcome participants from 3,000 officially registered sects.


    Today marked the start of the competition, and representatives from all the sects had gathered, including those from the Qinglian Sect.


    A white-bearded elder in a starry *daoist robe strode gracefully across the sky, commanding the attention of everyone below as he raised his palm.


    The two nearby immortal mountains trembled and slowly rose into the air. Their peaks inverted, hovering upside down in the heavens.


    This divine display left first-time participants awestruck.


    Liu Ruyan wore an *ornate palace gown today, her demeanor cold and dignified, exuding the authority of a sect leader.


    [*elaborately or highly decorated.].


    Her gaze shifted toward Nangong Ling, whose blindfolded face betrayed a hint of astonishment before quickly regaining composure. This pleased Liu Ruyan.


    Though this rebellious disciple had grown increasingly audacious within the Demon Suppression Prison¡ªeven daring to challenge her for control¡ªshe remained respectful and poised in public.


    However, a glance at her other disciples, who appeared distracted and overwhelmed, soured Liu Ruyan¡¯s mood.


    Across the field, the overall cultivation of Qinglian Sect disciples lagged far behind the top-tier sects and was even inferior to most first-rate sects.


    Liu Ruyan sighed inwardly.


    And these were supposed to be their elite disciples.


    Once this competition ended, enhancing the sect¡¯s collective strength would have to become a top priority.


    ***


    The star-robed elder cast two streams of spiritual energy toward the two mountains, revealing chain-like seals that enveloped the entire mountain bodies, halting their movements completely.


    With everything in place, he announced:


    ¡°Let the grand competition begin.¡±


    As his thunderous voice echoed, he ascended higher into the sky, heading toward the uppermost mountain with ease and composure.


    At his signal, representatives from the 3,000 sects soared into the air.


    They quickly realized that the higher they ascended, the greater the gravitational force pressing upon them.


    Disciples in the Foundation Establishment stage struggled to even reach the edge of the first mountain, clawing their way to its surface in a pitiful display.


    Some with weaker cultivation failed to ascend altogether, losing their eligibility before the competition had even properly begun.


    The trials had already started.

 Chapter 20 - One Day Without Seeing! No Refining Void Realm in Da Xia!

    Chapter 20: One Day Without ¡®Seeing¡¯! No Refining Void Realm in Da Xia!


    The bottoms of the two inverted mountains gleamed with a metallic silver sheen, their smooth cuts revealing that they had been crafted as enormous, ready-made arenas. Clearly, these were pre-forged artifacts.


    Compared to the chaotic state of some sects, the disciples of the top twelve sects in *Da Xia demonstrated a far superior level of organization.


    Particularly noticeable were the disciples of Yuandan Academy. Every single one of them was in the Golden Core stage and didn¡¯t even need swords to fly¡ªthey ascended effortlessly, a testament to their sect¡¯s profound foundation.


    A thin, narrow-eyed disciple from the academy scanned the other sects¡¯ Golden Core disciples who were struggling to ascend. Seeing their sparse numbers, he sneered, ¡°Is this it? They¡¯re not even worth looking at.¡±


    The academy¡¯s leader, a well-dressed man with an elegant face, frowned at the remark and scolded softly, ¡°Watch your words. These are sects from our Da Xia. Don¡¯t speak words that harm unity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Lin¡­¡± Though the narrow-eyed disciple reluctantly complied, he soon muttered again, ¡°I just hope I get to fight more outsiders. That way, I can secure a good ranking!¡±


    The well-dressed senior brother shook his head but refrained from commenting further.


    The narrow-eyed disciple¡¯s attention soon shifted as he pointed excitedly, ¡°Look over there! There¡¯s a blind woman!¡±


    The academy disciples turned to see a tall woman dressed in white with a black ribbon covering her eyes. She stood at the edge of the platform, pulling up her struggling fellow sect members one by one.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only one in that sect who could fly up here. What¡¯s the point of them even competing?¡± the narrow-eyed disciple continued his chatter.


    A female disciple from the academy remarked, ¡°Judging by their robes, they seem to be from the Qinglian Sect.¡±


    ¡°Qinglian Sect? Never heard of it,¡± someone replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s a relatively new sect that rose to prominence in the past century. Currently rated as first-class.¡±


    ¡°Hah, first-class? So what? We¡¯re Da Xia¡¯s number one!¡±


    The academy disciples casually discussed the matter among themselves.


    Suddenly, a refined scholar in blue robes said, somewhat surprised, ¡°Oh? It¡¯s her?¡±


    The narrow-eyed disciple¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, do you know her?¡±


    The scholar regained his composure and nodded. ¡°A few years ago, during a training mission in Tianyuan Mountain, I happened to witness her fighting from a distance.¡±


    The black ribbon covering her eyes had left a lasting impression on him.


    Clearing his throat, he cautioned, ¡°Despite her blindness, her swordsmanship is sharp, and her spiritual energy strikes are decisive. She¡¯s a formidable opponent in the same stage.¡±


    He added with a sigh, ¡°To think that in just a few years, she¡¯s already broken through to the Golden Core stage. Her talent is on par with ours, though it¡¯s unfortunate she chose the wrong sect.¡±


    Hearing this, the others seemed thoughtful.


    The narrow-eyed disciple, however, dismissed the notion with a shrug. ¡°Talent means nothing. Her sect¡¯s status already limits her future potential. How can she compare to us?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Nangong Ling, the blind woman in white, had already noticed their gazes.


    Through the black ribbon, she scanned her surroundings nonchalantly.


    Golden Core Stage 2, Stage 4, Stage 1¡­


    Nangong Ling lost interest immediately.


    If it had been her past self¡ªnewly awakened to her divine pupils but unable to control the Sun and Moon Divine Eyes and having lost her sword heart¡ªshe might have faced challenges.


    But after a year of honing herself, she now saw them as a waste of her time.


    she mused.


    Before the competition even began, Nangong Ling was already yearning to return to ¡°see¡± her senior brother.


    After all, one day without ¡°seeing¡± him felt like three years.


    As the disciples of each sect completed their *ascension, it was time for the sect leaders or elders to lead their disciples to the second mountain.


    This higher peak was far more challenging to scale. Even early-stage Nascent Soul cultivators found its pressure unbearable. Sect leaders who couldn¡¯t ascend with their disciples were immediately disqualified from the event.


    This higher mountain¡¯s intensity would eliminate second-rate sects and below, narrowing down the competitors.


    After all, with over 3,000 sects, there wasn¡¯t enough time to conduct battles for everyone. Many were there just to spectate and enjoy the free spiritual fruits provided by Yuan Tan Academy.


    ***


    Liu Ruyan lifted her chin slightly. With the awakening of her Heavenly Ice Condensation Sacred Body, her demeanor became even more imposing, exuding an air of untouchable majesty.


    Of course, Ning Chen was an exception. As someone familiar, he could approach her however he pleased.


    With a light step, Liu Ruyan vanished, leaving behind a faint, dissipating silhouette.


    In an instant, she reappeared on the second platform, effortlessly overtaking all the Nascent Soul cultivators and even several Soul Transformation stage experts.


    The star-robed elder seated above¡ªthe Great Elder of Yuandan Academy, Tian Yue Zhenren¡ªraised an eyebrow in surprise.


    He recognized Liu Ruyan as one of Da Xia¡¯s rising stars.


    Her earlier move showed traces of spatial manipulation.


    Such talent left him in awe.


    Given her aptitude, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable to expect her to reach the Void Refinement stage within a millennium.


    But as this thought crossed his mind, Tian Yue Zhenren let out a silent sigh.


    Da Xia prohibited cultivators from reaching the Void Refinement stage.


    No matter how great her talent, it would ultimately go to waste.

 Chapter 21 - Dont Worry, I’ll Win!

    Chapter 21: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯ll Win!


    The sect leaders or elders accompanying their disciples took their seats around the arena in positions arranged according to their sect¡¯s rankings.


    Tian Yue Zhenren, the Grand Elder of Yuandan Academy, retrieved a bronze mirror from his sleeve and tossed it into the air.


    The mirror expanded against the wind, quickly covering the entire sky.


    A light screen appeared, displaying the lower arena¡¯s events for all to see.


    ¡°Let the competition begin!¡±


    Tian Yue Zhenren¡¯s voice echoed throughout the venue as the proceedings began in an orderly manner.


    Senior disciples of the academy, those over fifty years old who exceeded the competition¡¯s age limit but were highly skilled, acted as enforcers, ensuring the competition¡¯s rules were followed.


    Above the lower arenas, a hollow spherical device, about the size of a person, spun rapidly.


    Its intricate design, fueled by spiritual energy, occasionally spat out numbered tokens.


    Each pair of tokens corresponded to two opponents for the next match. The mechanism had an integrated detection feature¡ªtokens associated with disciples who failed to reach the arena¡¯s height would automatically void and remain inside.


    Soon, match pairings were finalized, and the enforcers began calling out names to summon participants to the arena.


    The rules were strict: no killing, no crippling injuries, no stepping out of the arena¡¯s boundary. Fighters had to stop if an opponent surrendered. Consuming pills during the fight was prohibited, as was using treasures or *talismans beyond the Jindan realm¡¯s power.


    After all, allowing some privileged disciples to wield Nascent Soul-level treasures would completely disrupt the competition¡¯s balance. If that were the case, it would simply become a contest of who had wealthier or more influential parents.


    The arena¡¯s inverted mountain structure provided ample space, dividing into many smaller arenas to accommodate simultaneous matches.


    Nangong Ling idly fiddled with her token. She drew an opponent from another first-rate sect, which she found boring. Uninterested in the ongoing matches, she closed her eyes and began meditating.


    In stark contrast, the other Qinglian Sect disciples were a bundle of nerves:


    ¡°Thank goodness! My opponent is from a second-rate sect¡ªI¡¯ve got this!¡±


    ¡°A first-rate sect? This will be tough!¡±


    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m up against one of the Twelve Great Sects!¡±


    Excitement, apprehension, and fear mixed among them, exposing the fragile foundation of their young sect.


    Meanwhile, the bronze mirror¡ªreferred to as the Tai Xu Mirror¡ªallowed viewers to focus on any part of the competition. Naturally, sect leaders and elders paid the most attention to their own disciples.


    Liu Ruyan, the Qinglian Sect¡¯s leader, also watched intently. Seeing her disciples¡¯ hesitation, losses, and even the few narrow victories, her face darkened.


    The icy aura radiating from her made nearby sect leaders from other first-rate sects shiver. They silently activated defensive barriers and inched their chairs farther away.


    The aura left no doubt¡ªthis was the power of a cultivator at the Nascent Soul realm. They dared not provoke her.


    Though Liu Ruyan had expected only Nangong Ling to advance far in the competition, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that point would come so soon. The condescending glances from others felt like mockery of her leadership.


    Finally, Nangong Ling¡¯s turn arrived.


    ¡°Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling versus Bawang Gate¡¯s Yang Zhen!¡±


    At the announcement, a shadow leaped onto the central platform, landing heavily.


    The man, Yang Zhen, was tall and muscular, bare-chested, with bronze-colored, scar-riddled skin that radiated brute strength and confidence. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Opposite him, Nangong Ling ascended the platform calmly, long sword in hand.


    Upon seeing his opponent, Yang Zhen furrowed his thick brows and muttered in his gruff voice, ¡°A blind woman? This feels like bullying.¡±


    ¡°If you won¡¯t fight, concede,¡± Nangong Ling replied curtly.


    As a sword cultivator, she never bothered with pleasantries. The only exception was when speaking sweetly to her senior brother to earn his approval.


    Although she had recently developed new techniques, Nangong Ling had no intention of abandoning her sword path. Sword hearts came in many forms, and with her past experience, she believed she could one day forge a new one.


    ¡°Fine, you asked for it!¡± Yang Zhen roared, eyes wide, and readied himself.


    ¡°Yang Zhen is the strongest of Bawang Gate¡¯s younger generation! At only forty, he¡¯s already at Jindan Second Stage. Against someone from a newly risen first-rate sect, he¡¯s guaranteed to win!¡± declared the disciples of Bawang Gate, prematurely celebrating.


    However, as soon as the enforcer signaled the start of the match¡ª


    Nangong Ling swung her sword once. The blindingly bright white sword aura was like a blazing sun, so intense it forced anyone looking at it to avert their gaze.


    Yang Zhen instinctively closed his eyes but didn¡¯t evade. With his mastery of body refinement techniques, he trusted in the strength of his physique.


    As the sword strike passed, he felt no pain and confidently assumed it had been a mere show of force.


    Yet when the light faded, Nangong Ling¡¯s blade was already at his neck.


    The sword¡¯s edge, coated in an invisible qi, easily pierced his skin, drawing a thin line of blood.


    ¡°Winner: Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling!¡±


    The match was over in the blink of an eye.


    Even as his fellow disciples helped him down from the platform, Yang Zhen was too stunned to comprehend what had just happened.


    The other sects¡¯ disciples broke into hushed discussions:


    ¡°She¡¯s got some skill!¡±


    ¡°Skill? That light was blinding¡ªonly a blind girl could avoid its effects!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She just got lucky her opponent relied on his body instead of his spiritual sense!¡±


    Nangong Ling paid no attention to their chatter.


    It was just a test¡ªher integration of divine abilities into swordsmanship.


    No one could withstand staring directly at the brightness of the sun at close range!


    ¡°Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling versus Qianyuan Sect¡¯s Wu Tianlei!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s up! This time, her opponent is from one of the Twelve Great Sects. That blind girl is definitely going to lose.¡±


    But before anyone had even finished sipping their tea¡ª


    ¡°Winner: Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling!¡±


    ¡°Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling versus¡­¡±


    ¡°Winner: Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling!¡±


    One opponent after another, Nangong Ling effortlessly defeated them all.


    After a year of steady cultivation and nourishment, her strength had grown far beyond her current realm, even without activating her divine abilities.


    Her performance finally earned recognition from most of the participating disciples.


    High above, Liu Ruyan¡¯s smile grew warmer and more radiant, a stark contrast to her earlier grim demeanor.


    Though she felt a bit annoyed that she couldn¡¯t monopolize Ah Chen¡¯s attention, the results made it all worthwhile.


    ¡°We underestimated her! She even managed to defeat a disciple from Daoran Sect, one of the top three sects.¡±


    At the Yuandan Academy¡¯s seats, Nangong Ling¡¯s display left a deep impression on the elders and disciples alike. They couldn¡¯t help but comment.


    Even the grumpy, small-eyed cultivator¡ªwho had been sulking after being knocked out early by several strong disciples from the Twelve Great Sects¡ªstopped complaining.


    ***


    Soon, a new match was announced:


    ¡°Yuandan Academy¡¯s Zhao Ming versus Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling!¡±


    The challenger this time was Zhao Ming, who had once claimed to have met Nangong Ling before.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhao, can you win?¡± one of his fellow disciples asked nervously.


    Zhao Ming, dressed in a refined scholar¡¯s robe, smiled faintly. His handsome and confident demeanor exuded certainty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her fight before. I already have a plan,¡± he said, standing up straight and walking toward the arena with an elegant air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll win.¡±


    His voice carried an inspiring determination that left his peers filled with hope.


    A few moments later¡ª


    ¡°Winner: Qinglian Sect¡¯s Nangong Ling!¡±

 Chapter 22 - Who Says She’s Just a Sword Cultivator?

    Chapter 22: Who Says She¡¯s Just a Sword Cultivator?


    Nangong Ling withdrew her sword with an unassuming expression, standing calmly as Zhao Ming, the scholar, collapsed to the ground, coughing up blood.


    The moment he stepped onto the stage, he tried to act familiar, claiming they had met before and that he didn¡¯t want to harm an old acquaintance.


    Then, as they fought, he even warned her not to rely on self-realization.


    Completely absurd.


    Though his use of righteous energy was indeed rare, his strength was mediocre at best.


    Even without activating her divine vision, her heightened perception allowed her to instantly pinpoint his weakest defenses.


    She had lost her sword heart, but her years of honed swordsmanship were still there. Victory came effortlessly.


    The unexpected result shocked the spectators.


    After all, Zhao Ming was a disciple of Yuandan Academy, and among his peers, he was considered a formidable talent.


    Yet such a person, regarded as a prodigy, was utterly no match for her. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone turned their gaze to the calm and composed woman on the stage, their hearts filled with disbelief.


    It seemed the Qinglian Sect was far more formidable than anyone had thought!


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhao!¡± A commotion broke out among Yuandan Academy¡¯s disciples as they rushed forward to carefully help Zhao Ming off the stage.


    His face was pale as paper, his breathing weak.


    He coughed heavily and muttered in disbelief, ¡°That woman¡­ there¡¯s no way she just broke through to Golden Core!¡±


    Her cultivation was far above his own!


    Zhao Ming couldn¡¯t accept that someone from a recently ascended sect could have advanced so much in a single year.


    He thought back to their encounter in the mountains, where she had concealed her strength, displaying only a Foundation Establishment realm cultivation. Her depth of scheming was terrifying.


    ¡°You must be careful¡­¡± he warned before falling unconscious.


    The enforcement disciples, already standing by, quickly carried him off for treatment.


    ¡°Even Senior Brother Zhao was defeated so easily. Do you think something unexpected might happen this time?¡± one of the eliminated disciples murmured anxiously.


    Yuandan Academy had dominated the competition since its inception, often claiming all top ten positions. This year, they had assumed it would be no different.


    Especially since the ultimate prize of this competition was an immortal-grade sword personally crafted by Elder Tianyue, a Nascent Soul expert. Even a cultivator in the Divine Transformation stage would covet it!


    The disciples¡¯ gazes all turned toward their leading figure, Lin Chengyu, a man in an elegant brocade robe.


    As the strongest among them, Lin Chengyu was at the seventh stage of the Golden Core realm, a rare talent praised by even their sect master as someone with the potential to reach Divine Transformation.


    If anyone could ensure their victory, it was him.


    Feeling the hopeful stares of his junior brothers and sisters, Lin Chengyu, with his jade-like features, spoke calmly:


    ¡°Her swordsmanship is impressive, but without a sword heart, she cannot defeat me.¡±


    Hearing this, the disciples felt reassured.


    Nangong Ling¡¯s outstanding performance had also caught the attention of the sect leaders above.


    ¡°Who would have thought a dark horse from the Twelve Great Sects would appear in this competition?¡±


    ¡°A Golden Core stage at the fourth level¡­ truly impressive!¡±


    The sect masters and elders couldn¡¯t help but marvel.


    ¡°Qinglian Sect¡­ Isn¡¯t that the sect that only recently ascended to first-tier status?¡±


    ¡°With talent like hers, she could have joined any major sect. It¡¯s such a waste for her to choose a sect with no foundation.¡±


    Before the Nascent Soul sect master of another first-tier sect could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    Turning his gaze, he found Liu Ruyan¡¯s icy glare fixed on him.


    He quickly forced a smile and backtracked, ¡°But for Qinglian Sect to rise to first-tier status in just a century speaks volumes of its potential. It¡¯s only natural for geniuses to gravitate toward it.¡±


    As the suffocating pressure dissipated, the Nascent Soul sect master breathed a sigh of relief.


    What a terrifying woman.


    Not only was her disciple a monster, but she was one herself!


    He recalled that when he had reached the peak of Nascent Soul, she had only been at the second stage of Nascent Soul. Now, while he remained stagnant, she had already advanced to Divine Transformation!


    How was anyone supposed to compete with that?


    The competition continued steadily, and the number of contestants dwindled.


    From 64 to 32, then to 16¡­ Finally, it was time for the final match.


    Yuandan Academy¡¯s Lin Chengyu, with his Golden Core seventh stage cultivation, dominated every match with unparalleled swordsmanship.


    Nangong Ling, the dark horse, was equally astonishing, defeating every opponent with swift, decisive strikes. She never wasted a single move.


    The final battle between these two sword cultivators drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Lin Chengyu stood tall, his sword in hand, gazing at the black-clad woman before him with slight disappointment.


    To him, defeating a sword cultivator without a sword heart was hardly worth the effort. But he refrained from making any arrogant remarks.


    , he thought.


    Her swordsmanship was remarkable, lacking only a sword heart. He decided to show her the power of his sword heart, hoping it might inspire her and deepen her understanding.


    Perhaps, in the future, she could become a worthy rival.


    Without any unnecessary words, the two began their battle.


    Lin Chengyu took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    This strike¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.


    Suddenly, snow began to fall.


    The audience reached out to touch the snowflakes, feeling their icy chill. Yet, their hands remained dry.


    ¡°Is this¡­ an illusion?¡± someone murmured.


    Before they could process it, Lin Chengyu opened his eyes, which shone with sharp brilliance.


    He drew his sword. The blade hummed like a dragon¡¯s roar, shattering the illusory snow.


    A dazzling flash of light erupted as the sword qi surged forward, radiating an unmatched sharpness.


    Even before the attack landed, Nangong Ling felt the biting cold of the sword qi. Her arms and legs bore small cuts as her robes were torn by the invisible force.


    She frowned slightly, intending to dodge, but found the strike impossibly fast. The moment she thought of evading, the sword qi was already upon her.


    There was no escape. She could only counter it head-on.


    So, this was the power of a sword heart.


    He was indeed formidable.


    Even with her former sword heart, she might not have been able to block this attack.


    However¡­


    Who said she was just a sword cultivator?


    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Nangong Ling didn¡¯t reach for her sword. Instead, she raised her hand to the black ribbon covering her eyes.


    She slowly pulled it down, revealing a pair of eyes radiating the brilliance of the sun and moon.

 Chapter 23 - Claiming Victory! I Mean, All of You, Come at Me Together!

    Chapter 23: Claiming Victory! I Mean, All of You, Come at Me Together!


    Nan Gongling¡¯s right eye, glowing with a faint golden radiance, shimmered like the sun.


    ¡°Solar Radiance, Devour,¡± she spoke softly.


    The once unstoppable sword energy spontaneously combusted in mid-air.


    By the time it reached her, the last trace of its·æâ had been completely burned away.


    ¡°This¡­ this is!¡±


    On the upper platform, the knowledgeable experts stood up in shock, including Grand Elder Tian Yue, who had been presiding over the event with an air of calm. Even he could no longer maintain his composure.


    One of them couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Divine ability! This is actually an innate divine ability!¡±


    Most acquired divine abilities are derived from comprehending laws, which are then condensed into techniques and spells.


    For example, the ¡°Sleeve Universe¡± technique.


    Innate divine abilities, on the other hand, are often the result of mutations in certain parts of the body, allowing the awakened to skip the comprehension stage and directly begin controlling laws.


    Corresponding to the ¡°Sleeve Universe¡± is the ¡°Palm World¡± (related to the hands), the ¡°Heaven and Earth Dharma Form¡± (related to the body), and the ¡°Thousand-Mile Hearing¡± (related to the ears). Each ability is tied to a specific part of the body.


    Just like Nan Gongling¡¯s eyes now.


    A powerful innate divine ability is no less precious than a top-tier cultivation physique.


    It might not significantly boost cultivation speed, but in terms of combat power, it is unparalleled.


    Such a prodigy¡­ the Qinglian Sect is truly fortunate!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the lower disciple platform, the onlookers were far less knowledgeable.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s not blind after all!¡±


    ¡°Her eyes are so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Is it just me, or does it feel like I¡¯m staring directly at the sun and moon?¡±


    ¡­


    As her sword technique was effortlessly neutralized, Lin Chengyu could no longer maintain his inner calm.


    He stared fixedly at the woman before him, who now seemed to have shed all pretense and revealed her true, peerless elegance. ¡°How¡­ how did you do that?¡± S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just moments ago, the sword energy he had unleashed was disintegrated from within by an overwhelming heat.


    Yet, he hadn¡¯t sensed any spiritual energy fluctuations from her.


    Nan Gongling didn¡¯t respond to Lin Chengyu¡¯s question. Instead, she spoke calmly and earnestly, ¡°As a sword cultivator, I apologize.¡±


    Using her divine ability to neutralize his sword technique was akin to avoiding a direct confrontation.


    In truth, she would have liked to engage in a pure sword duel.


    From the power of that single sword strike, it was clear that his strength was genuine, and he was a rare opponent in the path of the sword.


    Relying solely on her sword techniques and the meager understanding of her divine ability, she might have been able to hold her own, but victory would have been difficult.


    Before coming here, her master had repeatedly emphasized that the battles must not be drawn out. She needed to display absolute strength to showcase the power of the Qinglian Sect.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to win by any means necessary.


    After all, the moment her Sword Heart was destroyed by her senior brother, she had already ceased to be a pure sword cultivator.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Lin Chengyu replied with a carefree smile, not at all offended by her decision to abandon the sword. He didn¡¯t see it as an insult to the way of the sword.


    ¡°You and I are here to compete in martial arts, not just swordsmanship. Showing your true strength is the greatest respect you can show me.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± Lin Chengyu tightened his grip on his sword. ¡°I might not lose yet!¡±


    ¡°I have one more sword technique. Please, enlighten me!¡±


    In this moment, he positioned himself as the challenger.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Nan Gongling nodded, calmly waiting.


    Lin Chengyu¡¯s sword intent surged, shooting straight into the heavens, causing even the invisible defensive formation above the arena to tremble.


    He took a step forward, and darkness erupted from beneath his feet, instantly enveloping the entire arena.


    It was as if the world had been swallowed.


    The disciples watching from the sidelines grew restless. They couldn¡¯t see anything!


    In this dark world, there was no sound, no light, no spiritual sense¡ªall senses were sealed.


    No one knew if that sword strike had come, or when it would come.


    ¡­


    On the upper platform, Grand Elder Tian Yue shook his head and looked away. The darkness transmitted by the Taixu Mirror posed no obstacle to someone of his cultivation level.


    Alas.


    Grand Elder Tian Yue sighed silently.


    His disciple¡¯s strength and temperament were both exceptional, but he had encountered a true monster.


    An innate divine ability¡­ Before ordinary cultivators comprehend an acquired divine ability at the Nascent Soul stage, their combat power is simply not on the same level.


    ¡­


    As if to confirm Grand Elder Tian Yue¡¯s thoughts, the next moment, a golden and a silver light pierced through the edges of the darkness, like the first light of dawn.


    Deep within the enveloping darkness, the phantom images of a blazing sun and a full moon hovered above Nan Gongling¡¯s head, one on each side, as if celestial beings looking down upon the mortal world.


    All darkness was dispelled by the radiance of the sun and moon, and the countless hidden sword energies that had filled the air were now exposed.


    Then, to Lin Chengyu¡¯s astonishment, the sun and moon merged.


    Boom!


    The dark world shattered completely, overwhelmed by the light.


    When the light finally dissipated into stardust, the scene on the platform was revealed to everyone.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    Lin Chengyu, who had stood proudly before unleashing his sword, now knelt on one knee, his face pale, blood pouring from his mouth.


    With trembling hands, he retrieved a top-grade Spring Recovery Pill from his storage ring and swallowed it immediately.


    According to the rules, no pills were allowed during the competition.


    Feeling somewhat stabilized, Lin Chengyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to his feet.


    ¡°I admit defeat,¡± he said, his voice filled with genuine respect.


    His strongest sword technique had been effortlessly broken. Continuing to fight would only bring further humiliation.


    The law enforcement disciple, still in a daze, finally announced, ¡°Nan Gongling of the Qinglian Sect wins!¡±


    ¡°The champion of this grand competition is Nan Gongling of the Qinglian Sect!¡±


    The entire arena was silent for a moment, then erupted into an uproar.


    ¡°Haha, I won my bet!¡±


    ¡°A dark horse rises! So strong!¡±


    ¡°Wow! The Yuan Tan Academy¡¯s reign as champion has ended?¡±


    No one could believe that the top sect of the Great Xia Dynasty had been toppled, but it was the truth!


    The prize for the champion, forged by Grand Elder Tian Yue himself, was presented.


    As the disciples from various sects gazed at the exquisitely crafted, radiant celestial sword, their eyes filled with envy.


    But Nan Gongling¡¯s performance left them speechless.


    ¡­


    As the disciple competition concluded, Grand Elder Tian Yue remained composed.


    Not only did he not show any displeasure at losing the top spot, but he even offered his congratulations with a smile.


    Apart from the compliment about her teaching methods, Liu Ruyan accepted the praise with ease.


    Humility? Modesty?


    Not a chance!


    Only by displaying sufficient strength could one earn fear and respect. Only then would a sect gain fame and prestige, and resources would come seeking them out.


    With the lower platform¡¯s events concluded, Grand Elder Tian Yue put away the Taixu Mirror.


    After a few more formalities, the final event of the grand competition began.


    ¡°Fellow sect leaders and elders, if any of you are interested, you may now take the stage to compete,¡± Grand Elder Tian Yue announced with a smile.


    ¡°Participants may choose any opponent present, including myself.¡±


    ¡°Those who are challenged cannot refuse, though they may concede defeat.¡±


    ¡°However, remember that you represent your sects. Victory or defeat will greatly influence the dynasty¡¯s assessment of your sect¡¯s strength, and may even affect the next ranking of the Great Xia¡¯s three thousand sects.¡±


    This was the purpose of the two platforms.


    As his words fell, no one stepped forward.


    The positions of the twelve great sects were not easily shaken, and the gaps between them were well understood.


    As for the leaders and elders of the other sects, none wanted to be the first to act.


    They were, after all, people of status. Winning would be fine, but losing would be humiliating.


    Even if they won a match, the toll it would take might leave them vulnerable to being overtaken by others, which would be even more frustrating.


    Several moments passed, and still, no one dared to step onto the stage.


    Until a woman in intricate palace attire, her hair as white as snow and her beauty ethereal, floated gracefully onto the platform.


    In an instant, all eyes turned to her.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression was calm as she scanned the crowd, her gaze settling on a few individuals. She pointed at them one by one.


    ¡°You, you, and you!¡±


    Everyone followed her gestures, and their expressions turned to shock.


    The leaders of the Tianxin Sect, the Bixiao Pavilion, and the Qixing Sect.


    These were the leaders of the three weakest among the twelve great sects of the Great Xia Dynasty!


    Though they were the lowest-ranked of the twelve, each was still a Nascent Soul powerhouse.


    Was this new sect leader really daring to challenge them? And three matches in a row?


    The leader of the Bixiao Pavilion, Daoist Chengyang, stood up and snorted coldly, his tone laced with disdain. ¡°Sect Leader Liu, although you¡¯ve recently broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, challenging three matches in a row is far too arrogant!¡±


    The leaders of the Tianxin Sect and the Qixing Sect also wore unfriendly expressions.


    ¡°No,¡± Liu Ruyan shook her head.


    Her phoenix-like eyes were cold and clear.


    ¡°What I mean is, all of you, come at me together.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 24 - The Chronicles of the Great Summer Dynasty - A New Era for the Qinglian Sect!

    Chapter 24: The Chronicles of the Great Summer Dynasty ¨C A New Era for the Qinglian Sect!


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s words enraged the three sect masters completely.


    The fiery-tempered Chengyang Daoist snapped first. ¡°Insolence! You¡¯re just a mere junior who has barely broken into the Nascent Soul Realm, yet you dare spout such arrogance!¡±


    ¡°Reckless as soon as you break through? Youngsters must learn that being overly rigid leads to ruin!¡± the sect masters of Tianxin Sect and Seven Star Sect echoed, chiming in with their rebukes.


    Despite their scolding, none of them moved from their seats.


    If the challenger had been a seasoned cultivator who recently ascended to the Nascent Soul Realm, they might have stepped forward without hesitation. After all, even a small difference in stages within this realm represented a significant gap in power.


    But Liu Ruyan was no ordinary cultivator¡ªshe was a prodigy who had reached the Nascent Soul Realm in just 200 years of cultivation.


    Everyone knew that prodigies defied common logic. The three sect masters, though indignant, felt an undercurrent of hesitation. Without a word exchanged, they tacitly agreed to try pressuring her with seniority and experience rather than direct confrontation.


    Unfortunately for them, Liu Ruyan had come to the Grand Competition with one goal in mind: to make her name known far and wide.


    Her disciple, Nangong Ling, had already paved the way by defeating disciples from the Twelve Great Sects. Now, it was her turn to take the stage as the Qinglian Sect¡¯s leader.


    Had her breakthrough been longer ago or her physique fully under her control, she might have challenged Tianyue Zhenren himself, who was in the seventh stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.


    She let out a cold laugh and pointed at the three sect masters.


    ¡°You speak of seniority and experience. Since when did the cultivation world value filial piety so much?¡± she mocked.


    ¡°By your logic, the Nascent Soul turtle spirit in Yuandan Academy¡¯s Abyssal Pond, which has lived for five thousand years, should receive your *kowtows. Have you finished honoring it? If so, I¡¯d love to witness it next time.¡±


    kneelforehead


    Her words struck like daggers, and stifled laughter from the crowd pricked at the trio¡¯s nerves.


    Exchanging glances, the three sect masters teleported onto the arena in unison.


    ¡°Very well. Today, we¡¯ll teach Sect Master Liu a lesson on discretion!¡± Chengyang Daoist growled.


    He summoned his whisk, its multicolored beast hairs flaring outward and transforming into corresponding spirit beast phantoms. They circled him, exuding an overwhelming aura.


    The sect master of Tianxin Sect closed his eyes and sealed his five senses.


    A deep, steady heartbeat echoed from his body, ancient and primal, shaking the souls of those nearby.


    The sect master of Seven Star Sect was no less imposing. He wielded a seven-star sword, each star engraved on it lighting up in sequence. In response, the corresponding stars in the daytime sky began to shimmer, aligning to form a celestial phenomenon that boosted his aura to its peak.


    Liu Ruyan raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    These old men claimed to be teaching her a lesson, but their moves were anything but gentle. Each attack was clearly meant to kill.


    Still, this was precisely what she wanted. She had avoided battles thus far, but now was the time to shine.


    The Qinglian Sect and her title as Qinglian True Monarch would soon resound across the Great Summer Dynasty!


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s spiritual energy surged as her white hair danced wildly in the air. Her body rose into the sky as ice lotuses blossomed around her, dreamlike yet deadly.


    Beneath their ethereal beauty lay a cold, murderous intent.


    Her cultivation was rooted in ice techniques, and after awakening her  her mastery of ice had ascended to an entirely new level.


    The chilling aura from the lotuses spread rapidly, affecting even the protective formation around the arena.


    Within moments, the array, meticulously crafted by Yuandan Academy, froze over and became ineffective.


    The three sect masters¡¯ faces turned grim as they shouted in unison, ¡°Attack!¡±


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression remained cold as she clenched her hand lightly.


    ¡°Lotuses in bloom¡ªtwin petals as one.¡±


    ***


    A deafening explosion rocked the sky, shaking even the distant immortal mountains.


    ¡°An earthquake? No¡­ it¡¯s coming from above!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening up there?¡±


    The disciples of various sects, still immersed in the aftermath of the competition, looked up to see countless dazzling light particles descending from the sky.


    When the wind brought them closer, they realized these were fragments of ice crystals.


    ¡°In the middle of summer, and it¡¯s snowing?¡±


    Many disciples reached out to touch the crystals, including those from the Qinglian Sect.


    But Nangong Ling¡¯s expression changed instantly. He darted aside and issued a low warning, ¡°Don¡¯t touch them!¡±


    It was too late.


    Anyone who came into contact with the ice crystals froze into sculptures in an instant. Though they were still alive, their meridians were sealed, rendering them completely immobile.


    Meanwhile, the crystals that fell onto the arena spread pure, chilling energy across the immortal mountain.


    Within moments, the lush, verdant mountain transformed into a frozen wasteland.


    ***


    According to the :


    ¡°In the year 3280 of the Great Summer Calendar, Nangong Ling of the Qinglian Sect emerged victorious as the top disciple among the three thousand sects, her divine eyes unmatched.


    On the same day, Qinglian True Monarch Liu Ruyan, sect master of the Qinglian Sect, single-handedly defeated the Nascent Soul sect masters of Tianxin Sect, Bixiao Pavilion, and Seven Star Sect.


    Eyewitnesses claimed she froze all three into ice spikes and spun them like tops.


    By 3285, the Qinglian Sect was officially ranked eighth among the Great Summer Dynasty¡¯s Twelve Great Sects. Its reputation soared.


    That same year, Liu Ruyan initiated reforms, expelling all male elders and disciples from the sect and transforming it into an all-female sect.


    Thus began a new era for the Qinglian Sect.¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 25 - One Day, I Will Stand Shoulder to Shoulder with Senior Sister!

    Chapter 25: One Day, I Will Stand Shoulder to Shoulder with Senior Sister!


    Spring flourished again, and a gentle breeze swept across the land.


    Three resonant chimes echoed through space, silencing all sound.


    *Verdant peaks layered one upon another, veiled in clouds and mist.


    countrysidevegetation


    Emerald-tiled halls stood proud, their crimson beams arching gracefully skyward.


    Scattered temples adorned the mountains, and pools of clear water shimmered like mirrors.


    Exotic flowers and rare grasses flourished amidst an atmosphere rich with spiritual energy, creating a celestial scene.


    At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of young girls gazed at the paradise before them, their faces filled with awe.


    Leading them stood a graceful woman clad in a moon-white uniform. Her attire, simple yet elegant, perfectly highlighted her figure, exuding both confidence and poise.


    Raising her hand, she pointed to the grand gate ahead, marked by stone cranes holding scrolls in their beaks.


    ¡°Sisters, once you step through this gate, you will officially become disciples of the Qinglian Sect. The path of cultivation is long and arduous, so you must remain diligent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister! We will work hard and bring honor to our sect!¡±


    The crowd responded fervently, excitement evident on nearly every face.


    This was the Qinglian Sect!


    A newly crowned member of the Twelve Great Sects of Daxia! sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its leader, the Qinglian Sovereign, had defeated three Nascent Soul-level sect masters in a single battle. Her victory not only solidified her name in history but also forced the Seven Stars Sect out of the Twelve Great Sects, altering a millennium-old power dynamic.


    But more than her strength and talent, her boldness inspired awe. She restructured and improved the sect¡¯s cultivation methods, choosing techniques better suited for women. She even transformed the sect into an all-female order, dismissing most male disciples and elders.


    This unprecedented decision was a first in Daxia¡¯s history, where the cultivation world heavily favored men. Such courage won admiration across the realm.


    However, this bold move left the sect in dire need of talent. Nearly 70% of its members had left, leaving many positions vacant.


    The Qinglian Sovereign now had only one personal disciple, and among the elders, only the female elder, Ziying, remained.


    For these newly recruited disciples, the potential for growth was unparalleled. They had the chance to rise to prominence, provided they worked hard.


    Their enthusiasm was palpable¡ªexcept for a few exceptions.


    At the back of the group stood a young girl in a warm white, gold-trimmed dress that cinched at her waist. Her flawless skin glowed brighter than her attire, reducing the luxurious garment to a mere backdrop.


    Silky long hair pulled into a bun, wearing a golden flower headdress, the tip of each stamen were embedded with pearls, exquisite and elegant modeling.


    From the start, her sharp, proud gaze conveyed indifference. To her, this renowned sect seemed ordinary.


    Beside her stood another girl, a stark contrast. She wore rough, patched clothing and tattered straw sandals that exposed her small toes. Her frail frame hinted at hardship, yet her chest revealed undeniable ¡°natural talent.¡±


    Her face, gaunt with sharp features, carried an air of quiet determination. Her deep, black eyes seemed to pull everything into an endless abyss.


    Nearby stood another girl dressed in green. Though her figure was modest, it held promise, given the disciples¡¯ ages were all under eighteen. A dark green jade pendant hung around her neck, enhancing her charm.


    Her face, adorned with a vermillion mark between her brows, was as delicate as a painting. Her gentle smile radiated warmth, leaving a lasting impression.


    As the leading Senior Sister began to guide them into the sect, the three girls exchanged a glance.


    The white-dressed girl scoffed lightly and strode forward first, the green-clad girl following with a friendly smile. The poorly dressed girl silently trailed behind.


    As they walked, the Senior Sister diligently explained the sect¡¯s rules and landmarks.


    ¡°Our sect isn¡¯t overly strict, but there¡¯s one rule you must never break,¡± she said, her tone grave.


    ¡°Do not attempt to enter the Demon-Sealing Prison in the back mountain. It¡¯s strictly forbidden. You may observe from afar, but only those with the Sovereign¡¯s explicit permission can set foot inside.¡±


    Her expression turned severe. ¡°Some disciples tried to sneak in before. They were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot and shattered to dust by the Sovereign.¡±


    The chilling words drained the color from several faces.


    One bolder girl trembled as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the Demon-Sealing Prison that the Sovereign guards so closely?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been inside, so how would I know?¡± the Senior Sister replied. After a pause, she added, ¡°From the name, it seems to hold dangerous demons and evil creatures. The elders and Senior Sister often visit, likely for training and honing their skills.¡±


    ¡°My guess is that they use the creatures for combat practice to solidify their cultivation,¡± she speculated. ¡°But since we¡¯re too weak and unqualified, the area remains off-limits.¡±


    ¡°This morning, I even saw Senior Sister heading toward the back mountain. She¡¯s probably battling some powerful demon right now.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister? Do you mean Nangong, the prodigy who shone in the tournament and possesses innate divine powers?¡± a disciple asked excitedly.


    Many of them had joined the sect hoping to follow in Nangong¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Senior Sister confirmed. ¡°She likely awakened her divine ability during her training in the Demon-Sealing Prison. I was there to witness the phenomenon.¡±


    Hearing this, the girls grew even more exhilarated.


    One even declared passionately, ¡°Are the demons there really so formidable? I¡¯ll work hard to become the Sovereign¡¯s second personal disciple and stand shoulder to shoulder with Senior Sister Nangong!¡±


    Meanwhile, deep within the Demon-Sealing Prison¡­


    Women¡¯s clothing lay scattered on the ground: boots, belts, outer robes, inner robes, undergarments, and a slim black ribbon.


    The disarray painted a scene of chaos and intensity, strangely mesmerizing.


    The faint light of an eternal lantern shone through a red curtain, revealing the fierce battle raging within¡­

 Chapter 26 - The Greedy Girl! Behind-the-Scenes Manipulation!

    Chapter 26: The Greedy Girl! Behind-the-Scenes Manipulation!


    Ning Chen reclined against a soft pillow, hands resting behind his head. He listened to the increasingly labored breathing beside him. Glancing down at the trembling woman leaning against him, he frowned and lightly scolded, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, stop forcing yourself.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡­ Senior Brother, I¡¯m fine,¡± Nangong Ling replied, her damp face lifted, radiant eyes full of determination. Though she trembled slightly, she refused to back down, gritting her teeth to persevere.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t press further, offering only a passing reminder. He couldn¡¯t help but recall their first meeting years ago¡ªher bold yet excessively naive demeanor at the time. Now, her uninhibited behavior rivaled, if not surpassed, that of Liu Ruyan. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All this because of her frustration with the Heavenly Ice Spirit Body?


    That kind of progress wasn¡¯t achieved overnight. Years of accumulation were behind it. Did Nangong Ling truly believe she could close a century-long gap in just six short years? And that too while facing inevitable losses during her cultivation?


    Even if she consumed a stomach full of resources every day, it wouldn¡¯t change much. Besides, her Sun and Moon Divine Eyes were remarkable on their own. Why was she pushing herself this hard?


    Perhaps because his own cultivation felt effortless, Ning Chen couldn¡¯t fully grasp others¡¯ relentless pursuit of power. After all¡­


    His gaze shifted toward a flickering, ethereal screen that materialized before him.


    [Host: Ning Chen]


    [Cultivation: Sealed (Foundation Establishment, Stage 1: 11/1000)]


    [Accumulated Closed-Door Cultivation Experience: 297,612,500 points (calculated nightly at midnight)]


    [Innate Talents:]


    Talent 1: Duplication


    Talent 2: Unyielding Resolve (Blue Quality, +100 EXP/day)


    Talent 3: Merciless Sword Heart (Purple Quality, +1000 EXP/day)


    [Physique:]


    Supreme Chongyang Sacred Physique (Red Quality, +100,000 EXP/day)


    Red Sun Dragon Saliva Physique (Purple Quality, +1000 EXP/day)


    [Divine Ability:]


    Sun and Moon Divine Eyes (Gold Quality, +10,000 EXP/day)


    ***


    In just a few years, nearly 300 million experience points had accumulated. If Ning Chen exited closed-door cultivation now, he could instantly gain 30 billion EXP. Such an enormous sum would likely propel him beyond Liu Ruyan¡¯s current Nascent Soul Stage 3.


    But his initial impatience for revenge had long since faded.


    A thousand-year cooldown wasn¡¯t something to squander lightly. Besides, thanks to the slave mark, he had already turned the tables. Though the mark didn¡¯t grant full control, it subtly influenced Liu Ruyan¡¯s behavior. As she absorbed more of his energy, she became increasingly submissive.


    The dynamics between them had quietly shifted.


    Without the Unyielding Resolve talent, Nangong Ling struggled for a while before ultimately giving up. After replenishing her energy, she knelt beside Ning Chen and helped clean up, her movements practiced and efficient. Then, she returned to the open space to cultivate.


    Over six years, she had advanced from the Golden Core Stage 4 to Stage 7. Her progress far surpassed that of Liu Ruyan during the same period. Yet Nangong Ling still found it unsatisfactory.


    She truly was greedy¡ªsuch an insatiable girl.


    When her cultivation concluded, Nangong Ling nestled beside Ning Chen, allowing him to toy with her as he pleased. Her demeanor was gentle and submissive, a stark contrast to her unapproachable aura outside.


    Her recent performance during the sect tournament had elevated her from obscurity to fifth place on the .


    The  was an official list compiled by the Grand Xia Dynasty, cataloging female cultivators younger than 100, at or above late Foundation Establishment but below Nascent Soul. It factored in their appearance, strength, and accomplishments to rank a thousand notable women. Each name on the list garnered widespread admiration.


    Although Nangong Ling ranked fifth overall, she was the top-ranked cultivator in the Golden Core stage. The four women above her were all Nascent Soul cultivators, so deference was inevitable.


    Ning Chen only learned about her achievement when Xu Qingyao teased him about it during a dispute over ¡°sharing his resources.¡±


    The thought amused him. Women who were celebrated as goddesses by countless admirers outside competed fervently for his favor here.


    Nangong Ling gazed up at him, her delicate hand tracing his flawless features. In the past, she had been motivated primarily by the rapid progress his energy granted her. But now, she knew her heart and soul had wholly succumbed to her Senior Brother.


    If Ning Chen could read her thoughts, he would merely smile indifferently.


    He had mastered the shortcut to a woman¡¯s heart¡ªit was as simple as that. Only rare individuals like Liu Ruyan could maintain absolute composure afterward.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± he asked, sensing her unsettled emotions.


    Nangong Ling never hid anything from him. She replied in a hoarse voice, sounding somewhat disheartened, ¡°A new batch of junior sisters will join the sect today.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°Master said yesterday that she plans to select the best among them to train with you, Senior Brother, to quickly strengthen the sect.¡±


    The implication was clear. Nangong Ling felt a surge of jealousy.


    Three of them were already struggling to monopolize his attention, yet now more would join?


    Even their martial aunt had protested, but in the end, the sect was still their master¡¯s domain. Their opinions held no weight.


    Ning Chen listened silently, unsurprised.


    After all, this was part of his behind-the-scenes manipulation.

 Chapter 27 - Devoting the Entire Sects Female Cultivators to Nourish Oneself!

    Chapter 27: Devoting the Entire Sect¡¯s Female Cultivators to Nourish Oneself!


    Indeed, from the moment the Qinglian Sect transformed into a women-only sect, every reform was Ning Chen¡¯s doing.


    Although the slave seal on Liu Ruyan was still in its initial stage, with limited mental erosion, it was sufficient to issue subtle suggestions or make slightly difficult requests.


    Understanding her ambition to elevate the Qinglian Sect, Ning Chen repeatedly, and seemingly unintentionally, guided her thoughts. Initially, driven by possessiveness, Liu Ruyan hesitated to agree, even if the ideas resonated. However, as time passed, and the suggestions accumulated, she weighed the pros and cons and eventually relented.


    Especially with Nangong Ling serving as a successful precedent, Liu Ruyan finally decided to make a bold move¡ªcompletely revamping the sect to admit only female cultivators.


    Promising women with potential could undergo the same process as Nangong Ling, leveraging the power of the Supreme Chongyang Sacred Physique¡¯s primal energy. Within just a few years, the sect¡¯s losses could not only recover but even surpass its former glory.


    As for the so-called new cultivation technique exclusive to women, it was merely a cover.


    Ning Chen¡¯s motives weren¡¯t rooted in boredom with his three companions. Each of them was exceptional, and dual cultivation with them brought undeniable pleasure.


    Their unique qualities and differences made every experience distinct. However, the value of Liu Ruyan, Xu Qingyao, and Nangong Ling had already reached its peak. Ning Chen had copied all he could from them, and even if he continued for another hundred years, his experience cap would remain unchanged.


    Ning Chen was no longer satisfied with a mere daily gain of 110,000 experience points¡ªhe craved more.


    Especially after learning from the system that ascension wasn¡¯t the end and becoming an immortal didn¡¯t equate to invincibility. He refused to dominate the cultivation world only to become an ordinary heavenly soldier exterminating monkeys after ascending.


    He was still too weak. Only by replicating new traits and stacking experience caps could he accelerate his growth.


    Holding Liu Ruyan¡¯s slave seal, Ning Chen had the power to gradually turn the Qinglian Sect into his personal asset. The stronger the sect grew, the more talented female cultivators it would attract.


    Using the entire sect¡¯s ¡°resources¡± to nourish himself, Ning Chen envisioned raising his daily experience cap to hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions¡ªeven billions!


    By then, when he emerged from seclusion, he would undoubtedly dominate eternity and stand unrivaled in the cosmos!


    Ning Chen felt no shame in ¡°draining¡± women of their essence, nor did he see himself as despicable.


    Liu Ruyan? If not for the serendipity of meeting him a century ago, achieving the Golden Core stage would¡¯ve been her life¡¯s limit.


    Nangong Ling? Her aptitude was slightly better, but the Nascent Soul stage would¡¯ve been an insurmountable barrier, and she¡¯d never have awakened the Sun-Moon Divine Eyes.


    Everyone gained more than they lost. Ning Chen was merely pursuing a mutually beneficial arrangement, spreading his gains widely.


    It was a shared path to achievement. Once they tasted the benefits, it became a matter of mutual consent.


    As Ning Chen reflected on this, he had no intention of revealing the truth to the women around him.


    Outwardly, he maintained the image of someone oppressed and pitiable.


    Ning Chen released his grip on the lion-headed pillow, sat up, and wore a look of humiliation. His clenched fists trembled, producing a faint cracking sound.


    Alarmed by this, Nangong Ling, despite her lingering grievances, quickly sat up beside him and asked with concern, ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ning Chen took a few deep breaths, gradually calming himself. Finally, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He then leaned back with a defeated expression, bitterness turning into a self-deprecating smile, as if resigning himself to fate. ¡°How could I defy what that woman has done? From the moment I fell into her trap, my tragic fate was sealed.¡±


    Seeing Ning Chen in such a state, Nangong Ling felt a pang of sorrow.


    The Supreme Chongyang Sacred Physique!


    Just the word ¡°Supreme¡± hinted at the heights her senior brother could have reached. For someone capable of awakening such a physique, how proud must he have been?


    Yet their master had cruelly shattered that pride.


    Still, Nangong Ling knew she had no right to criticize their master¡ªafter all, she had also indulged in dual cultivation.


    To ordinary male cultivators, dual cultivation was a source of joy, but for her senior brother, it was humiliation!


    To him, they were merely specks of dust, unworthy of even raising their heads to look at greatness.


    Nangong Ling no longer harbored any thoughts of letting Ning Chen go.


    She admitted her greed, her despicable nature, and her opportunism.


    But the smaller one feels, the stronger the desire to reach for greatness!


    Throwing herself onto Ning Chen, Nangong Ling pleaded humbly, ¡°Senior Brother, even if you have other junior sisters in the future, please don¡¯t forget me, okay?¡±


    Her enchanting eyes were enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    But Ning Chen, being far less impressionable, merely found her sudden shift in thinking puzzling.


    Moreover, he had never intended to fully abandon his old companions.


    Nangong Ling, having awakened the Sun-Moon Divine Eyes and proven her worth, had long been on his list as the next candidate for a slave seal.


    Even if he stood at the pinnacle of invincibility in the future, Ning Chen didn¡¯t plan to live as a lone wolf.


    However, he no longer trusted human nature. Only a slave seal ensured loyalty.


    ¡­


    When no answer came, Nangong Ling grew increasingly anxious. She held Ning Chen¡¯s head tightly, as if trying to convey her sincerity.


    Darkness engulfed his vision.


    Feeling Nangong Ling tremble with unease, Ning Chen sighed silently. He intended to offer some perfunctory words of reassurance.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, one of Nangong Ling¡¯s love beans landed inside.


    Ning Chen: ¡°???¡±


    Fine. This time, she literally made him  her heart.


    Sighing, he gently stroked her back to calm her.


    Not long after, a soft moan escaped, and the second round of their ¡°battle¡± began naturally.


    ¡­

 Chapter 28 - A Century to Make Qinglian Sect the Greatest in Da Xia!

    Chapter 28: A Century to Make Qinglian Sect the Greatest in Da Xia!


    Inside the main hall of Qinglian Sect, Sect Master Liu Ruyan lounged lazily against the armrest of her throne. Her ice-blue eyes were half-closed, exuding an aura of elegance and peerless beauty, even in her repose.


    The serene atmosphere of the hall was soon interrupted by the sound of hurried footsteps.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re certainly enjoying yourself. Meanwhile, I¡¯m running around tirelessly! Ever since we cut down the sect¡¯s numbers, I¡¯ve had to personally handle all the affairs, big and small!¡±


    The voice came from a striking woman with flowing violet hair, her face etched with frustration.


    Liu Ruyan lifted her eyelids slightly and glanced at her junior sister. A faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°The capable should take on more responsibilities.¡±


    Seeing her junior sister still brimming with indignation, Liu Ruyan added nonchalantly, ¡°Next month, I¡¯ll let you take a few extra turns in the Demon Suppression Prison. I won¡¯t compete with you for that.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Qingyao¡¯s expression brightened instantly. ¡°You said it, not me!¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her recent hard work had been purely to gain more leverage. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve felt utterly taken advantage of.


    Liu Ruyan ignored her change in mood and shifted the conversation to more pressing matters.


    ¡°Is the recruitment ceremony over?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done. We recruited 327 new disciples this time,¡± Xu Qingyao replied, though a frown quickly appeared on her face.


    Given the sect¡¯s prestigious status as one of Da Xia¡¯s top sects, this number was alarmingly low. But there was no helping it¡ªrecruitment was now restricted solely to women.


    After dismissing the male disciples, the sect¡¯s total membership had dropped to just over a thousand, barely enough to maintain its reputation.


    Liu Ruyan nodded. It was within her expectations.


    ¡°Any promising recruits?¡± she inquired.


    Xu Qingyao pondered briefly before replying, ¡°There¡¯s one. Zhou Qin, a member of a small Qi Refining family from Yunjiang City. She¡¯s sixteen years old and currently at the seventh level of Qi Refining.¡±


    ¡°Only the seventh level? How is that remarkable?¡± Liu Ruyan interrupted, puzzled.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you don¡¯t understand. This girl reached the peak of Qi Refining at just twelve years old¡ªa talent so extraordinary it caught the attention of the Twelve Sects at the time. However, she was injured by a Foundation Establishment spirit beast while training in the mountains, and her dantian was severely damaged, causing her cultivation to plummet.¡±


    ¡°But she had a stroke of fortune and managed to heal her dantian. In just one year of resuming her cultivation, she has progressed to the seventh level of Qi Refining. What¡¯s more impressive than her talent is her resilience during her fall from grace,¡± Xu Qingyao explained, her tone tinged with admiration.


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed a promising prospect,¡± Liu Ruyan agreed.


    To her, Zhou Qin¡¯s achievement of reaching the peak of Qi Refining at twelve was sufficient proof of her talent.


    Typical remedies could heal flesh wounds but rarely mended dantian damage. Even with rare resources or elixirs, restoring the dantian was often imperfect, leading to compromised talent.


    But with her beloved disciple¡¯s divine aid, such issues were trivial.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s goal was ambitious: she intended to rebuild the sect¡¯s strength in a century, aiming to surpass Yuandan Academy and claim the title of Daxia¡¯s greatest sect.


    However, she knew that even with Ning Chen as a secret weapon, the sect would need true geniuses to achieve such heights.


    She herself was a case in point. With only above-average talent, her rise to the Nascent Soul stage had required a century of consuming rare resources in solitude. It wasn¡¯t something that could be replicated.


    For the sect to thrive, it desperately needed talents who could grow rapidly under the influence of Ning Chen¡¯s special abilities. Even individuals with shattered foundations or fallen potential were worth nurturing¡ªas long as they were still alive.


    ¡°Anyone else worth noting?¡± Liu Ruyan asked.


    ¡°Two more,¡± Xu Qingyao replied. ¡°Yu Hua, seventeen years old, an orphan without a proper family name. Two months ago, she stumbled upon a fragment of a cultivation manual. She¡¯s currently at the third level of Qi Refining.¡±


    ¡°The manual fragment is nothing special¡ªjust a common Qi Refining technique that¡¯s widely circulated in the cultivation world. It¡¯s incomplete, containing only one page. Even I wouldn¡¯t be confident in achieving anything with it. Yet not only did she manage to cultivate with it, but she also avoided any deviation. It¡¯s extraordinary.¡±


    Liu Ruyan nodded but didn¡¯t seem overly impressed. ¡°Too much uncertainty there. It¡¯s hard to evaluate her.¡±


    Seeing Liu Ruyan¡¯s lukewarm reaction, Xu Qingyao moved on to the final recruit. ¡°Duanmu Yao, fifteen years old, at the second level of Foundation Establishment.¡±


    ¡°*Duanmu¡­¡± Liu Ruyan murmured, her expression thoughtful.


    It was a rare and distinguished surname in Da Xia, one that carried immense weight.


    Noticing her senior sister¡¯s reaction, Xu Qingyao grinned. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Duanmu¡ªthe royal family. Her exact identity isn¡¯t clear yet, though.¡±


    Liu Ruyan nodded, a hint of concern crossing her face. ¡°It seems the royal family has fully acknowledged Qinglian Sect¡¯s status as one of the Twelve Sects.¡±


    Traditionally, each generation of royal heirs trained with the Twelve Sects, their assignments reflecting their rank and importance. A royal member joining Qinglian Sect signified both recognition and surveillance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s observe her for half a year before making any decisions,¡± Liu Ruyan concluded, waving dismissively.


    Rising from her seat, she prepared to leave. The ornate sect master¡¯s throne looked grand but was far from comfortable.


    But before she could take a few steps, her body suddenly tensed, and a soft gasp escaped her lips.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She doubled over, clutching her abdomen tightly.


    Startled, Xu Qingyao stopped in her tracks. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Ruyan pressed her legs together and covered her abdomen, her breathing uneven. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Leave!¡±


    ¡°But you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    The heavy doors of the hall slammed shut behind Xu Qingyao as she left.


    Liu Ruyan collapsed to the ground, her face flushed as the strange sensation subsided.


    Reaching down, she retrieved a damp, spherical jade plug, her icy-blue eyes filled with both embarrassment and anger.


    What was her disciple doing contacting her remotely all of a sudden?

 Chapter 29 - Get Used to It, Desensitization Works!

    Chapter 29: Get Used to It, Desensitization Works!


    Night fell over the Demon Suppression Prison.


    Disheveled and leaning against the wall for support, Nangong Ling emerged after a day inside. Even with her eyes blindfolded by black silk, her flushed face betrayed her mood.


    What a fruitful day it had been.


    The sect had been preoccupied with recruiting new disciples, leaving both her master and senior sister too busy to contest her time there. She had indulged to her heart¡¯s content.


    Still, she knew that in a few days, she would be caught up in her own responsibilities. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Qinglian Sect severely lacked top-tier combat power. Even she had to take on a share of teaching new disciples and selecting potential prot¨¦g¨¦s. It was a tedious job, but for the sake of the sect¡¯s growth, she had no choice but to comply.


    Summoning a radiant, extraordinary-grade celestial sword, her prize from the recent competition, Nangong Ling ascended into the sky. Overindulgence had left her energy unstable, and returning too slowly might expose her condition. Using the sword for support was the safest option.


    As she soared away, a graceful figure with flowing white hair stepped out of the forest shadows¡ªLiu Ruyan.


    Watching her disciple¡¯s retreating figure, Liu Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Young people these days have no restraint. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll deal with her when she returns.¡±


    Steeling herself, Liu Ruyan approached the entrance of the Demon Suppression Prison.


    In the past, she would rush in eagerly, but now she hesitated, a hint of apprehension flickering across her face.


    Biting her lip, she clutched the now-dry spherical spirit artifact in one hand and the sect master¡¯s token in the other. Activating the array that sealed the prison doors, she layered it with a simple isolation barrier to prevent interruptions.


    With mixed emotions, Liu Ruyan descended to the prison¡¯s lowest level, where a young man sat casually on the bed as if waiting for her.


    ¡°Master, come in and sit.¡±


    For once, Ning Chen wore a warm, springlike smile. It carried a soothing, healing quality that was utterly out of place in this dark setting.


    Recently, he had been smiling more, especially around this woman.


    To Liu Ruyan, however, that smile seemed less inviting and more unsettling. Yet, she unconsciously followed his invitation, only realizing her compliance after stepping closer.


    ¡°Ning Chen, why did you contact me so suddenly?¡± she asked, holding up the spirit artifact in her hand, her voice tinged with irritation.


    If this had happened in public, how would she face anyone?


    A few days ago, her eldest disciple had requested a means of contacting her directly, citing the need for immediate communication in emergencies. Thinking he was trying to bridge the gap caused by past grievances, she had reluctantly agreed.


    She even gifted him the artifact, refined into a spiritual tool bonded with his blood. Using a special technique, she ensured it could be activated with just a thought, bypassing the need for spiritual energy.


    It was Ning Chen who suggested she keep it on her person to detect signals promptly. She had foolishly complied, choosing an unconventional location to carry it for convenience.


    Until today, everything had been fine¡ªuntil the sudden jolt she received earlier.


    The sensation had been overwhelming, leaving her, a cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage, completely defenseless for a moment. It was an entirely new experience.


    ¡°I only have control over the artifact. How was I supposed to know something went wrong?¡± Ning Chen shrugged nonchalantly, his expression unapologetic.


    His words stunned Liu Ruyan into silence.


    They made sense.


    Her confidence faltered as her pale cheeks flushed. Still, she grumbled, ¡°You could¡¯ve chosen a better time. It¡¯s best not to activate it during the day!¡±


    ¡°How could I risk that?¡± Ning Chen countered, his tone suddenly firm. ¡°What if something urgent happened? Would you let me fall into danger?¡±


    Her posture slumped as her authority took another hit.


    ¡°What do you want, then?¡± she asked, pressing her lips together.


    A mischievous grin spread across Ning Chen¡¯s face. ¡°I know a way to reduce its effect on you while ensuring you¡¯re immediately alerted.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± he said matter-of-factly. ¡°Take off your outer clothes.¡±


    The abruptness of his suggestion left her momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Liu Ruyan eventually complied, sensing his intense gaze.


    When had the dynamic between them shifted?


    Once, she had been the one in control. Now, she felt like she was being steered.


    The rustling of fabric filled the air as her elaborate robe fell, revealing her stunning figure clad in a pure white undergarment.


    Unlike traditional designs, this one featured intricate lace trim and deliberate slits at certain points, leaving just enough exposed to be tantalizing.


    The damp, cool air in the stone chamber brushed against her skin, causing her to shiver slightly. The faint golden marks on her lower abdomen glowed faintly in the dim light, evidence of her dual cultivation practices.


    ¡°Perfect,¡± Ning Chen said approvingly, his eyes scanning her form.


    Liu Ruyan instinctively moved to cover herself, but his next command froze her.


    ¡°Put the artifact back in place.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s part of the treatment,¡± he said with feigned seriousness.


    Reluctantly, she obeyed. The sensation of the artifact settling back into place sent a wave of warmth through her body, leaving her cheeks even redder.


    ¡°And now?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Now?¡± Ning Chen smirked, snapping his fingers.


    A faint hum filled the air as the artifact activated, sending vibrations throughout her body.


    ¡°Desensitization begins now,¡± he said.

 Chapter 30 - Attack and Defense Switch – Mastering the Art of Control!

    Chapter 30: Attack and Defense Switch ¨C Mastering the Art of Control!


    The sudden shock left Liu Ruyan momentarily blank-minded.


    Uncontrollable sounds escaped from her lips.


    Her trembling body arched instinctively like a prawn.


    Liu Ruyan instinctively tried to resist the source, but Ning Chen¡¯s calm voice stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, Master. I¡¯m helping you here.¡±


    Liu Ruyan was furious, suppressing the strange sensation with difficulty and panting. ¡°You! How is this¡­ helping¡­?¡±


    Despite her words, her hands subconsciously stopped moving, unintentionally following his command.


    Ning Chen tilted his head, looking completely justified.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it? If you¡¯re not used to it, then practice more. You¡¯ll get the hang of it, right?¡±


    Facing challenges shouldn¡¯t mean avoidance; smiling through them is the proper way!


    ¡°You¡­ scoundrel!¡± Liu Ruyan gritted her teeth in frustration.


    Her elegant brows furrowed tightly, phoenix eyes shut, and lips bit hard, desperately trying not to let any shameful sound escape. But her restraint caused two trails of fragrant liquid to seep through the corners of her mouth.


    It was already humiliating enough to succumb to Ning Chen¡¯s supreme control, but to falter before a mere spiritual tool?


    Liu Ruyan thought she was resisting well, oblivious to how disheveled she looked at that moment.


    No matter how powerful a cultivator¡¯s body may be, soft spots remain soft.


    She tried to activate her cultivation technique to resist, but her mind couldn¡¯t even string together a complete mantra.


    There was no escape. The spiritual tool¡¯s full activation far surpassed the power output of any tools from her past life¡ªno true celestial could endure it.


    Ignoring her protests entirely, Ning Chen¡¯s expression turned stern as he scolded her.


    ¡°Master, look at yourself! Where¡¯s the dignity of a sect leader?!¡±


    His tone was firm and authoritative.


    ¡°Hands on your head! Stand up straight! Chest out!¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Liu Ruyan let out a weak whimper, torn between her willpower and the overwhelming sensations.


    After a long struggle, she finally managed to stand, though her gaze was now clouded with confusion and something deeper.


    Ning Chen stepped off the bed, circling her twice before nodding in satisfaction.


    ¡°Good. Stay like this for fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°If you dare make any sudden moves¡­¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crisp sound of a slap echoed in the stone chamber, followed by Liu Ruyan¡¯s startled cry.


    Seeing her instinctively flinch, Ning Chen withdrew his hand, a twisted smile of satisfaction spreading across his face.


    The sensation was perfect. He¡¯d wanted to do this for ages.


    Hatred doesn¡¯t fade; it merely shifts into uncontrollable forms.


    Ning Chen never considered himself a normal person.


    Rest assured, he would reclaim everything, bit by bit!


    A century of humiliation could not be forgotten!


    But Ning Chen didn¡¯t rely solely on brute force. That would only allow Liu Ruyan to adapt too quickly, ruining the fun.


    After a brief moment of thought, he adjusted the spiritual tool¡¯s rhythm.


    It stopped abruptly, giving Liu Ruyan a moment¡¯s relief, only to resume right after, forcing her to continue enduring.


    This time, however, it was different.


    Ning Chen synchronized the rhythm with familiar, unforgettable melodies in his mind.


    Sometimes slow, sometimes rapid.


    Sometimes silent, sometimes intense.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s responses followed the rhythm, varying in intensity.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t care about her reactions.


    If she acted out of line¡ª!


    Yet, even so, Liu Ruyan, as a Nascent Soul-level cultivator, had endurance far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Surprisingly, she managed to withstand the torment for nearly fifteen minutes, stumbling but holding on.


    Still, no matter how high a mountain, it has its peak; no matter how long a river, it has its end.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s thoughts dissolved into a chaotic mess.


    Her head tilted back, her mouth opened wide, and unconscious sounds resembling a beast¡¯s growl escaped. Her body instinctively anticipated what was to come.


    The vibration¡¯s rhythm gradually slowed, decreased, and finally stopped.


    But Liu Ruyan knew¡ªthis was only the calm before the storm¡¯s final explosion!


    Her jade-like figure trembled with expectation, preparing for the ultimate culmination.


    However, silence lingered.


    This time, it was a gentle pat on her cheek.


    Liu Ruyan slowly came back to her senses, her blurry vision focusing on the smiling face of the young man before her.


    ¡°Hmm, Master seems to have adjusted quite well. The first time always requires some easing in. That¡¯s enough training for today.¡±


    Like a runner collapsing after a long race, Liu Ruyan¡¯s legs gave out as she crumpled to the ground.


    The smooth jade orb slipped out from her and rolled to a stop by Ning Chen¡¯s feet.


    The stone chamber, kept pristine by cleansing formations, had a spotless floor.


    Ning Chen bent down, picked up the orb, and rubbed it between his fingers.


    Smooth. Very smooth.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Liu Ruyan¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief¡ªor perhaps reluctance to accept it.


    Ning Chen nodded. ¡°Yep. This method requires gradual progress. You can¡¯t rush to the end in one go.¡±


    Blinking innocently, he asked, ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No, none at all.¡± Liu Ruyan let out a long breath and shook her head hurriedly, denying any issue.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    As Ning Chen turned and walked away, jade orb still in hand, Liu Ruyan¡¯s eyes fixated on his retreating figure.


    Her folded legs instinctively pressed tighter together, the soft flesh of her inner thighs rubbing against each other.


    Her heart brimmed with grievance.


    This¡­ this was too much!


    She had been so close¡ªjust a little further, and she could have¡­


    Meanwhile, Ning Chen¡¯s thoughts were filled with smug satisfaction.


    Bet you didn¡¯t see that coming.


    Settling back onto the bed, he toyed with the orb in his hand, finally addressing the reason he¡¯d called for her.


    ¡°Has the sect¡¯s recruitment been completed?¡±


    ¡°Did Ling tell you that? That guy can¡¯t keep a secret,¡± Liu Ruyan muttered, annoyed.


    She still thought her idea of creating a sect for women was known only to herself.


    Ning Chen smirked knowingly. ¡°So, how does Master plan to train her new junior sisters?¡±


    Caught off guard, Liu Ruyan¡¯s composure wavered under his gaze.


    ¡°I have my own plans. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with it, Ning Chen,¡± she replied, trying to sound confident.


    Yet she didn¡¯t dare reveal her true thoughts.


    But how could Ning Chen not see through her?


    He was satisfied with the confirmation. He¡¯d see them soon enough, anyway.


    With that, he casually tossed the jade tool back into her lap.


    ¡°Alright, Master, you may leave now.¡±


    But Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t want to go.


    Her body had already been stirred.


    Instead of retreating, she inched closer, a hint of awkwardness in her demeanor.


    ¡°Uh, Ning Chen, could you¡­ stay with your Master tonight?¡±


    Once upon a time, Liu Ruyan wouldn¡¯t have hesitated, taking what she wanted with overwhelming force and leaving no room for refusal.


    But after six years under the binding mark¡¯s influence, the balance of power had quietly shifted.


    Ning Chen glanced at the jade tool in her hands, then at her breathtakingly beautiful face, brimming with anticipation and desire.


    His grin grew even more mischievous.


    ¡°Alright, but I have a small condition.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Um, Ning Chen, do we really have to put this in first?¡±


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s voice trembled with apprehension, tinged with a barely concealed hint of expectation.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What if it goes too deep? Won¡¯t it be stuck?¡±


    ¡°How could it? Master, you¡¯re a Nascent Soul cultivator.¡±


    At that moment, the system chimed to announce the arrival of midnight.


    That night, tensions reached their peak.

 Chapter 31 - The Yi Wood Azure Emperor *Cauldron! The Stunning Artifact Spirit!

    Chapter 31: The Yi Wood Azure Emperor *Cauldron! The Stunning Artifact Spirit!


    The 327 newly recruited disciples were swiftly settled within the Qinglian Sect.


    Due to the sect¡¯s limited numbers, the distinction between inner and outer sects was abolished.


    The remaining six or seven female deacons at the Golden Core stage, along with Grand Elder Xu Qingyao and Senior Sister Nangong Ling, barely formed a teaching team to keep the sect running.


    As for Sect Leader Liu Ruyan, she only appeared during critical occasions, occasionally imparting teachings to maintain an air of mystery.


    Compared to the established Twelve Major Sects, Qinglian Sect lacked heritage.


    However, it wasn¡¯t entirely without advantages.


    With Liu Ruyan being recognized as the youngest Nascent Soul cultivator in the Grand Xia Empire, countless merchants and factions actively sought alliances with her.


    Although the sect had few members, this reduced competition and ensured every disciple had ample resources for cultivation.


    While it couldn¡¯t compare to wealthier sects, its benefits far exceeded smaller ones.


    Apart from a few dissenting voices, most disciples were satisfied.


    But Liu Ruyan understood the principle of thriving in adversity and perishing in comfort. Shortly after the disciples joined, she announced a major event:


    A grand sect competition was to be held six months later.


    To accommodate the new disciples, the competition would be divided into categories.


    Those who ranked at the top would not only receive rewards but might also be taken as personal disciples by the Grand Elder or even the Sect Leader herself.


    The prospect was undeniably enticing!


    An atmosphere of determination and hard work quickly swept through the sect.


    At that moment, in a secluded disciple¡¯s cave dwelling deep in the mountains, a young woman dressed in green robes sat cross-legged.


    Her bright eyes were fixed on a dilapidated bronze cauldron suspended in front of her, its surface glowing with spirit fire. Wisps of medicinal fragrance drifted from it.


    She silently counted the time in her heart.


    Still as a mountain, swift as a hare!


    Her hands moved with precision, and with a deft flick of her fingers, she extracted two shiny brown pills from the cauldron.


    She skillfully shifted the spiritual fire, enveloping the pills to complete the final refinement.


    Holding the pills in her palm, each bearing three distinct lines, the young woman could no longer suppress her excitement.


    ¡°Aunt Qing, did you see that? I did it!¡±


    Her voice had barely fallen when the cauldron let out a deep, ancient hum.


    A faintly glowing figure of a woman emerged from the cauldron, hovering in mid-air.


    The figure had long, flowing teal-green hair, its ends tied with a red string. Her brows were like distant mountains, and her eyes shone like pale glass.


    Her features resembled a slowly unfurling painting steeped in ancient elegance.


    She radiated a gentle demeanor, and the faint smile on her lips seemed to dissolve all barriers.


    Draped in a light brown flowing gown, her mature figure exuded grace. Intricate ancient runes were etched along the hem of her dress, flowing with a sense of timeworn dignity.


    Beauty?


    That word was insufficient to describe her.


    The woman, whom the young girl addressed as ¡°Aunt Qing,¡± looked at her with gentle affection, her gaze filled with tenderness.


    Her voice, ethereal and soft, resonated like a breeze in a secluded valley.


    ¡°Perfect quality. Xiao Qin, you truly have the greatest talent for alchemy I¡¯ve ever seen in a young woman.¡±


    Blushing slightly at the praise, Zhou Qin felt both proud and shy. ¡°, Aunt Qing, you¡¯re just teasing me. With your experience, surely you¡¯ve met countless exceptional talents.¡±


    ¡°But I truly believe in your potential the most,¡± Aunt Qing said softly, reaching out to pat Zhou Qin¡¯s head. However, her hand passed through without resistance.


    Even though there was no physical sensation, Zhou Qin¡¯s smile was radiant, as though she were being lovingly cared for by an elder.


    Returning to her usual composure, Zhou Qin looked up expectantly. ¡°Aunt Qing, how about now? Do you think the Yi Wood Azure Emperor Cauldron has been repaired a little?¡±


    Aunt Qing hesitated for a moment, wanting to offer words of comfort. But when she saw Zhou Qin¡¯s earnest expression, she chose to speak honestly.


    ¡°Compared to the time when you could only refine ordinary-quality pills, the improvement is significant. But in terms of overall restoration, it¡¯s still minimal.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Zhou Qin murmured, a little disappointed. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way to repair the cauldron?¡±


    At this rate, it would take forever to fully restore it!


    After a moment of contemplation, Aunt Qing replied, ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Qin immediately asked, her excitement rekindled.


    ¡°Since your damaged dantian is now fully bound to the Yi Wood Azure Emperor Cauldron, nourishing your dantian will also aid in the cauldron¡¯s repair.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Aunt Qing sighed softly and explained, ¡°After the binding, your dantian and the cauldron share the same rank. This means that unless you consume divine-grade or even higher-grade treasures, nothing will have any effect.¡± S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the world of cultivation, obtaining divine-grade treasures was practically a pipe dream.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhou Qin sighed.


    The light of hope in Zhou Qin¡¯s eyes dimmed instantly.


    Seeing this, the green-haired woman quickly offered reassurance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. With the current level of repair on the Yi Wood Azure Emperor Cauldron, it¡¯s more than sufficient for now.¡±


    ¡°As your cultivation improves in the future, you¡¯ll be able to refine higher-quality pills, which will speed up the cauldron¡¯s restoration. It¡¯ll form a positive cycle.¡±


    Zhou Qin took a deep breath, steadied her emotions, and nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    That inconspicuous, damaged bronze cauldron had become her lifeline after she lost her dantian and all her cultivation, stumbling upon it by sheer luck in her family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    Back then, the cauldron was no larger than a bowl and had been casually used as an incense burner to honor the family¡¯s ancestors.


    When she became a ¡°cripple¡± with no cultivation potential, her family abandoned her entirely.


    The third elder of her clan, noticing her beauty, decided to marry her off to his foolish grandson as a concubine, hoping she might bear a child with her once-exceptional potential.


    On the day she was banished to the family¡¯s ancestral hall to offer prayers before her wedding, Zhou Qin was consumed by despair and helplessness.


    In her frustration, she accidentally knocked over the bronze cauldron while offering incense. By a series of inexplicable coincidences, her ruined dantian became bound to it.


    It was then that she discovered the cauldron¡¯s extraordinary nature.


    The Yi Wood Azure Emperor Cauldron was an ancient artifact once wielded by the Supreme Azure Emperor, a peerless talent of the primordial era.


    As a woman of unparalleled power, the Azure Emperor was not only an invincible warrior but also an unmatched alchemist capable of refining divine-grade elixirs.


    The cauldron had been her most prized possession, capable of blending the essence of all creatures and elements¡ªbeasts, birds, mountains, rivers, and vegetation¡ªinto celestial pills and divine medicines.


    After her demise, the cauldron became the target of countless immortals vying for its power. Eventually, it was lost to time and fell into one of the three thousand lower realms.


    Its divine core shattered, its quality degraded, and it weathered the passage of countless eras.


    Now, the Yi Wood Azure Emperor Cauldron was so damaged that it wasn¡¯t even comparable to ordinary alchemical tools.


    Yet a divine artifact remained a divine artifact, possessing properties that no common treasure could hope to replicate.


    With every batch of pills refined within it, the cauldron would gradually restore itself, inching closer to its former glory as the supreme treasure.


    Simultaneously, the dantian bound to it would be optimized, eventually granting the potential to ascend as an Immortal Sovereign.


    The green-haired woman before Zhou Qin was none other than the artifact spirit of the Yi Wood Azure Emperor Cauldron. With her vast knowledge of ancient alchemical formulas, she had become Zhou Qin¡¯s guide on the path of alchemy.

 Chapter 32 - Theres Definitely a Great Opportunity in the Demon Lock Prison!

    Chapter 32: There¡¯s Definitely a Great Opportunity in the Demon Lock Prison!


    Looking at the green-haired woman right in front of her, Zhou Qin felt her heart ache.


    The days they had spent together, filled with her mentor¡¯s patient teachings and companionship, were still vivid in her mind.


    Her beautiful eyes grew misty. Once, Zhou Qin was the pride of her family, adored by everyone. Yet, when she fell from grace, they all scattered like birds in a storm. Even her once-loving parents treated her with cold indifference.


    Only Aunt Qing saved her and offered the gentlest company.


    To Zhou Qin, Aunt Qing had become the most important person in her life.


    Zhou Qin flashed a radiant smile, though her eyes glistened with unshed tears. ¡°Aunt Qing, I¡¯ll make sure to set you free, no matter what it takes.¡±


    According to Aunt Qing, once the  was fully restored, she would be able to assume her physical form, break free from her restraints, and regain her life.


    Sensing Zhou Qin¡¯s sincerity, Aunt Qing smiled tenderly. ¡°Alright, alright. I trust you, Little Qin.¡±


    ¡°Why are you crying, though? You¡¯ll end up looking ugly. In my current state, I can¡¯t even help you wipe your tears.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Zhou Qin turned her head away and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡±


    ¡­


    After calming herself, Zhou Qin recalled the now-cooled . S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The massive cauldron began to shrink until it miraculously transformed into a piece of jade. It then flew back to her necklace, becoming the largest pendant resting against her chest.


    Looking at the abundant herbs nearby, Zhou Qin couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Joining the Azure Lotus Sect was absolutely the right decision. I never thought it¡¯d be this easy to obtain resources for alchemy.¡±


    The sect had provided her with a wealth of spirit herbs, requiring only one-third of the finished pills in return. And that was simply because she showed a slight aptitude for alchemy.


    She had expected fierce competition over such resources. Yet, there were surprisingly few disciples skilled in alchemy.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Aunt Qing agreed. ¡°That¡¯s the advantage of a newly established sect¡ªfewer people and more resources.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the Sect Master possesses the . If she continues to cultivate diligently, ascending to the higher realms shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As long as she remains, the Azure Lotus Sect will only grow stronger.¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is stay here, Little Qin. In the future, you¡¯ll become one of the sect¡¯s pillars. With the sect¡¯s resources backing you, why worry about your cultivation journey?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Aunt Qing.¡±


    Zhou Qin nodded in agreement.


    If she worked hard enough to become the sect¡¯s alchemy elder, she could refine whatever she wanted. The speed at which the  could be restored would far surpass what was possible elsewhere.


    It was a perfect scenario.


    At this moment, Zhou Qin felt immense gratitude that the other twelve sects, who initially extended invitations, had withdrawn their offers when she was at her lowest. This rejection led her to choose the newly established Azure Lotus Sect instead.


    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± Aunt Qing suddenly asked, ¡°isn¡¯t the sect about to hold its grand competition? Are you participating, Little Qin?¡±


    Zhou Qin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯d rather spend my time refining more pills to restore the .¡±


    Aunt Qing didn¡¯t agree with her. After some thought, she responded, ¡°I think you should consider putting on a good performance.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of the rewards? Hmm¡­ They are pretty generous,¡± Zhou Qin mused, but then shook her head again. ¡°But since I¡¯m bound to the , those ordinary spirit pills and elixirs aren¡¯t useful for me anymore.¡±


    As for weapons and artifacts, she wasn¡¯t particularly interested.


    Zhou Qin didn¡¯t enjoy adventuring outside and had little pursuit of combat prowess. Her joy lay in cultivating and refining pills. Competitions didn¡¯t appeal to her.


    Unless the rewards included rare herbs, she might not even consider it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about those rewards.¡±


    ¡°Then is it to become a disciple of the Sect Master or Grand Elder? But I already have you, Aunt Qing.¡±


    Zhou Qin immediately dismissed the idea. To her, Aunt Qing was her one and only mentor.


    The Sect Master might be strong, but her specialty seemed to be in formations¡ªsomething not particularly helpful to Zhou Qin.


    By contrast, Aunt Qing, as the spirit of a divine artifact, had unparalleled knowledge, especially in alchemy. There was likely no one in this world who could surpass her in this field.


    The only downside was that Aunt Qing, despite having Golden Core-level power, couldn¡¯t use her  to refine pills herself.


    Otherwise, Zhou Qin wouldn¡¯t even be needed.


    ¡°It¡¯s close, but that¡¯s not the main point.¡±


    After a pause, Aunt Qing said calmly, ¡°Do you remember the forbidden area that the guide mentioned on your first day in the sect?¡±


    ¡°The Demon Lock Prison?¡± Zhou Qin recalled.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    ¡°The Sect Master, Grand Elder, and Senior Sister have all entered it. Their strength soared afterward.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, from what I can tell, the Sect Master¡¯s physique seems to have awakened midway through her life. Given her swift progress to the Nascent Soul realm in just a few decades, something about that place is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s something strange about the senior sister¡¯s Divine Eyes,¡± Aunt Qing continued.


    ¡°A few days ago, while you were attending morning lessons, I overheard some disciples discussing her. They mentioned that she used to be blind and always covered her eyes with a black ribbon because of it.¡±


    ¡°Clearly, that senior sister had awakened her powers before, but failed. Yet somehow, she managed to awaken them again¡ªa feat that defies all logic.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something extraordinary inside the Demon Lock Prison, something that could at least accelerate your cultivation, Little Qin!¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin was taken aback. ¡°Really? I always thought those were just rumors.¡±


    No wonder Aunt Qing wanted her to compete and draw attention.


    It was said that the Grand Elder was Sect Master Liu¡¯s junior sister, and Senior Sister Nangong was her personal disciple. It seemed like only trusted individuals were given access to such secrets.


    , reality truly is harsh.


    ¡­

 Chapter 33 - The Princess of Great Xia! The Ancient Mahayana Cultivator!

    Chapter 33: The Princess of Great Xia! The Ancient Mahayana Cultivator!


    After finishing the morning lessons as per sect rules, a young girl dressed in a warm white dress adorned with golden floral patterns quickly stood up and stormed out. Her expressionless, proud face radiated an aura that warned others to keep their distance.


    Ever since joining the sect, Duanmu Yao had felt deeply frustrated.


    In her opinion, the Qinglian Sect was unworthy of being one of the Twelve Sects of Great Xia.


    As a child, she had once accompanied her family to send her elder brother, Crown Prince Duanmu Yan, to enroll in Yuandan Academy, the most prestigious institution. The grandeur and majesty of that place were worlds apart from the Qinglian Sect.


    This disparity left her resentful.


    As a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, her talents were no less than those of her brothers. Yet, because she was a woman, she was forced to join a sect of lower rank.


    It was utterly unfair.


    Although the Qinglian Sect treated ordinary disciples well, it showed no inclination to prioritize her training.


    Despite being the most advanced cultivator among the new disciples, she hadn¡¯t received any special treatment.


    Before joining, she had assumed she would immediately become a direct disciple. Instead, she was treated as an ordinary one, receiving only the standard resources for someone at the Foundation Establishment stage.


    Her brothers, on the other hand, were highly valued in their respective sects. If this continued, she would fall far behind them.


    She couldn¡¯t let that happen!


    For ten thousand years, the imperial bloodline of the Great Xia Dynasty had carried the legendary Golden Dragon Physique. Only those who awakened this unique constitution could vie for the throne.


    Once awakened, the strength of their dragon claws determined their dominance. The first to awaken with more claws naturally suppressed others of the same generation, preventing them from awakening.


    In this generation, the Crown Prince was the first to awaken his Golden Dragon Physique, manifesting three and a half claws. While this gave him a suppressive edge, it wasn¡¯t absolute.


    Consequently, the eldest prince had also managed to awaken his Golden Dragon Physique, manifesting three claws.


    For years, the two had been locked in an intense rivalry, both overt and covert.


    Duanmu Yao had no ambition to compete for imperial power as a woman. Yet, she yearned to cultivate and awaken her Golden Dragon Physique as soon as possible.


    Throughout history, ancestors who awakened the Golden Dragon Physique had all achieved the Nascent Soul stage at a minimum, barring unforeseen tragedies. Most lived for over a thousand years, retiring only to be enshrined in the ancestral temple.


    But Duanmu Yao could feel her cultivation slowing, a result of the suppressive effect of her brothers¡¯ awakened bloodline.


    Without awakening her Golden Dragon Physique, her bloodline suppression would prevent her from ever breaking through the Nascent Soul barrier.


    Sometimes, she thought this physique was more of a curse than a blessing.


    Having one¡¯s path cut off was far crueler than never having a path at all.


    But as a member of the royal family, she had no choice.


    Her only hope was to awaken her Golden Dragon Physique before her bloodline was fully suppressed¡ªeven if it had no claws.


    Why should she, who could reach greater heights and enjoy a longer lifespan, be reduced to a casualty of imperial power struggles?


    Thinking about the upcoming competition, Duanmu Yao clenched her fists, her eyes glinting with determination.


    Thankfully, the competition divided old and new disciples, and she was the only Foundation Establishment cultivator in her group.


    She would seize first place!


    She would make herself shine!


    She would demand the sect¡¯s attention!


    She would secure more resources for cultivation!


    She would awaken her Golden Dragon Physique and refuse to let others dictate her fate! S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ***


    Meanwhile, a hundred miles from the Qinglian Sect, outside a small village:


    A group of modestly dressed villagers knelt in gratitude before a young girl clad in a light-blue martial outfit, standing atop a wolf¡¯s head. Their faces were full of excitement and appreciation.


    This celestial maiden had vanquished the wolf demon that had plagued their village for years!


    At last, they could venture into the mountains without fear.


    In contrast to her initial disheveled state upon joining the sect, the girl now wore the proper attire of a Qinglian Sect disciple. Her once dry, shoulder-length hair had been restored to health, her cheeks were fuller, and a sword rested on her back. She now exuded a faint, noble elegance befitting an immortal.


    Yu Hua accepted the villagers¡¯ worship with an indifferent expression.


    However, when the elderly village chief offered dried meat and fruits as tokens of gratitude, she coldly declined.


    ¡°Eliminating demons is a cultivator¡¯s duty. No thanks are necessary,¡± she said curtly before dragging the half-dead wolf demon away, ignoring their pleas for her to stay.


    Finding a secluded spot in the forest, Yu Hua tapped her brow and summoned a golden fragment.


    She drew her sword and, without hesitation, pierced the wolf demon¡¯s throat.


    Her fingers wove intricate seals, and soon, the wolf¡¯s spirit emerged from its lifeless body.


    The spirit, as if pulled by an invisible force, was absorbed into the golden fragment.


    The fragment glowed brilliantly, and an ancient character engraved upon it gradually became more distinct.


    ¡°The soul of a Qi Refinement demon can only manifest a single character. Pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Still, it should suffice to advance this body to the Foundation Establishment stage,¡± the girl murmured. Her calm, mature tone felt far removed from her youthful appearance.


    Indeed, she referred to herself as ¡°this body.¡±


    For Yu Hua was not merely an orphan girl. Her soul belonged to a Mahayana cultivator from ten thousand years ago, known as Yu Hua Immortal Venerable, one of the strongest beings of her era.


    In ancient times, when the Heavenly Dao was incomplete, ascension to the heavens was rare.


    She had once discovered a fallen immortal¡¯s ruins in the mortal realm, though the journey yielded no treasures.


    Unfortunately, news of her discovery leaked, and nearly every Mahayana cultivator of her time hunted her down, hoping to unearth the secret of ascension.


    Outnumbered, she fought desperately, killing ten Mahayana cultivators before falling herself.


    When she opened her eyes again, she had been reborn into the body of a starving orphan girl, her soul bound to this golden fragment.

 Chapter 34 - The Sect Master Rewards You!

    Chapter 34: The Sect Master Rewards You!


    The golden fragment bore no discernible aura, as though it didn¡¯t belong to this world. Even with Yu Hua¡¯s knowledge as a former Great Ascension cultivator, she couldn¡¯t uncover its origins.


    Despite never having seen the ancient characters inscribed on the page, their meanings inexplicably surfaced in her mind. The faint trace of Dao rhythm lingering on them confirmed that this fragment was no ordinary item.


    Initially, Yu Hua planned to set the fragment aside for detailed study. However, after examining the body she inhabited, she discovered it was a useless vessel incapable of cultivation. Although she had ways to resolve this, the necessary rare resources were far beyond what a mere mortal could acquire.


    Left with no alternatives, Yu Hua placed her hopes on the mysterious fragment. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The results were undeniable. By comprehending just a few words from the page, she advanced to the sixth layer of the Qi Refining stage.


    Beyond this, Yu Hua realized the fragment could grow. By absorbing life essence, more characters would appear on the page, eventually forming the most perfect cultivation technique.


    In her past life, Yu Hua was neither a saint nor a heartless demon who *wantonly slaughtered. While she refused to sacrifice thousands of innocent lives to fuel the fragment, her gaze naturally fell upon the wicked monsters and beasts causing harm.


    deliberateunprovoked


    As soon as her cultivation met the threshold for leaving the sect, she took up missions, targeting such creatures. The wolf demon at her feet, a fifth-layer Qi Refining beast, was one of them.


    Ceasing her flow of spiritual energy, the golden glow on the fragment dimmed until it resembled an ordinary, slightly yellowed sheet of parchment.


    Previously, when the sect elder Xu Qingyao asked about her cultivation method, Yu Hua showed her the disguised fragment. Its original text was cleverly obscured, and none could discern its true nature.


    With a thought, Yu Hua withdrew the fragment into her bound soul sea. The lifeless corpse of the wolf demon was stored in her spatial pouch.


    The lifestyle in the sect so far was acceptable. Even as a new disciple, she received a basic storage pouch¡ªan item she would have scorned in her past life. But in this life, as a penniless orphan, she cherished it.


    Additionally, the sect missions were abundant, while the workforce was sparse. This allowed her to easily pick suitable tasks.


    After completing two missions on this trip, she not only advanced her cultivation but also unlocked more characters on the fragment.


    Packing up her belongings, Yu Hua prepared to return.


    The upcoming sect-wide tournament was something she had to participate in. Resources were scarce, and even with the fragment¡¯s techniques, she needed more support to ascend further.


    What excited her most about the tournament was the potential opportunity to access the sect¡¯s forbidden grounds¡ªthe Demon Locking Prison.


    The sect master of Qinglian Sect was a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the beasts imprisoned within must be extraordinary. Though beyond her current ability, gaining access to the prison would allow her to exploit opportunities and potentially harvest a soul or two, pushing the fragment¡¯s evolution by leaps and bounds.


    Determination flashed in her tranquil eyes. No matter what, she would rise back to the summit, even if it meant using any means necessary.


    ¡°Xuan Yi Holy Land, Tai Chu Holy Land, Tian Yuan Holy Land¡­¡±


    Yu Hua softly murmured the names of the sects that once stood as overlords of the cultivation world. Her expression was unreadable.


    These were the homes of the Great Ascension cultivators who had hunted her down in her past life. While some of them had died, others had ascended to immortality and were now venerated as ancestors.


    While avenging herself directly on these exalted figures was impossible, their legacies were another matter.


    Once her cultivation was restored, she vowed to turn these holy lands upside down.


    Yu Hua was not one to forgive and forget¡ªespecially when it came to grievances of life and death.


    Blood debts could always be repaid by the descendants.


    ¡°Let those little ones pay for their ancestors¡¯ sins,¡± she mused, her gaze icy.


    For cultivators, maintaining a clear heart and mind was essential. Without closure, how could she tread the path to immortality?


    Thus, when the time came, she would ensure the holy lands suffered. Who knew? Perhaps the fragment would advance further through the process¡ªkilling two birds with one stone.


    For mighty cultivators, months passed like fleeting moments.


    However, within Qinglian Sect, the last few months marked a golden era of steady progress.


    Disciples broke through realms one after another, missions proceeded smoothly, and the sect¡¯s internal operations, from alchemy to enforcing regulations, ran like clockwork. The vibrant growth filled everyone with hope for the sect¡¯s future.


    ***


    Inside the Sect Master¡¯s Hall:


    ¡°I have summoned you all here today to reward your efforts,¡± Sect Master Liu Ruyan declared, her voice calm yet resonating with authority.


    ¡°Over the past six months, you have diligently managed the sect¡¯s affairs. Your contributions have not gone unnoticed.¡±


    ¡°The sect-wide tournament begins tomorrow, and everything has gone without a hitch.¡±


    ¡°When the sect flourishes and we restructure the inner and outer sects, each of you will at least hold the title of outer sect elder.¡±


    Hearing this, the seven female stewards present, all at the Golden Core stage and dressed in elegant robes adorned with plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, peach, apricot, and begonia motifs, bowed deeply. Their faces glowed with joy.


    ¡°This is all our duty. We are honored by the sect master¡¯s trust and will serve the sect with unwavering loyalty, ready to brave any peril!¡± they chorused.


    During the sect¡¯s earlier reforms, many male and even female disciples had left, doubting the sect¡¯s prospects.


    Initially, even these stewards wavered. But they realized that in major sects, opportunities were scarce. At their cultivation level, finding better positions elsewhere was unlikely.


    Now, they felt their decision to stay had been a stroke of wisdom.


    Seated on the high throne, Liu Ruyan observed their eager expressions. Her fingers lightly tapped the armrest, silencing the room.


    ¡°But the Qinglian Sect¡¯s future will not stop here,¡± she stated firmly. ¡°Your current cultivation levels are still too low. You must train diligently.¡±


    Her words made the stewards uneasy.


    The silence stretched until the steward clad in plum-blossom robes hesitantly stepped forward.


    ¡°Sect Master, it is not from lack of effort. Our talents are limited, and we lack proper guidance,¡± she admitted bitterly.


    Liu Ruyan nodded, unsurprised.


    ¡°In that case, I shall grant you a chance to advance further,¡± she declared with calm authority.

 Chapter 36 - One Sip Each, Don’t Get Greedy!

    Chapter 36: One Sip Each, Don¡¯t Get Greedy!


    Ning Chen frowned, his tone sharp with sarcasm.


    ¡°Oh, here we go again? That woman might as well just become a brothel keeper at this point.¡±


    Xu Qingyao, unaware of the unequal pact he had made with Liu Ruyan, continued her act with an air of nonchalance.


    He had no intention of revealing his thoughts in front of the women who had not yet been marked with slave seals.


    Thus, he maintained his facade of being virtuous and untainted, a victim forced into his circumstances¡ªsomeone who remained pure despite being surrounded by filth.


    Xu Qingyao shrugged and spread her hands.


    ¡°Who knows what Senior Sister is thinking?¡±


    If it were up to her, she would never share with anyone.


    Perhaps that was why their master had passed the position of sect leader to Liu Ruyan instead of her back then.


    In comparison, she admitted to being a little too selfish.


    Behind her, the female stewards couldn¡¯t follow the conversation. The most impatient among them, the Peach Woman, finally spoke up.


    ¡°Elder Xu, where exactly is this ¡®opportunity¡¯ the Sect Master mentioned? And who is this man¡­?¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze never wavered from Ning Chen.


    This man was simply too perfect.


    Not only was his face as handsome as an immortal descended from the heavens, but his entire demeanor radiated an undeniable masculine charm.


    No matter how one looked at him, there wasn¡¯t a single flaw to find.


    Xu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, her fox-like eyes brimming with seductive energy. Pointing lightly in Ning Chen¡¯s direction, she teased,


    ¡°Opportunity? Isn¡¯t it right in front of you?¡±


    ¡°This man¡­ he¡¯s quite the treasure~¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Elder Xu, what are you talking about?¡± The women were completely confused.


    They were latecomers to the sect and had never seen Ning Chen before.


    ¡°Well, then.¡± Xu Qingyao sighed softly. She opened the door, her long, shapely legs swaying gracefully as she sauntered over to Ning Chen¡¯s side.


    Under the stunned gazes of the seven women, she wrapped her arms around his neck and settled herself into his lap.


    Whether intentional or not, Xu Qingyao¡¯s positioning was flawless.


    ¡°Mm¡­~¡±


    The familiar sensation sent a shiver down her spine. Her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes instinctively rolled upward.


    The sect competition had kept her busy these past days, leaving her no time for cultivation.


    With a helpless smile, she said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no choice. The Sect Master instructed me to help you all gain this opportunity, so I guess I¡¯ll have to demonstrate first.¡±


    Saying this, she gently cupped Ning Chen¡¯s face and kissed his thin lips.


    Ning Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    As if he couldn¡¯t see through her little scheme.


    It was obvious she was finding an excuse to claim the first wave of his essence, freshly renewed and most potent at midnight.


    Piece by piece, Xu Qingyao¡¯s clothes slipped away, leaving her entirely bare.


    Without a hint of shame, she began her ¡°performance¡± before the onlookers as if no one else existed.


    Ning Chen had long suspected this woman had joined the wrong sect.


    Though the benefits she provided him were limited, Xu Qingyao¡¯s complete lack of boundaries made her stand out.


    No matter the method or position, even if it was her first time, she never hesitated to explore with him.


    And with his Supreme Yang Sacred Body¡¯s endless vitality, as long as the energy stayed within him, it would always take effect.


    Ning Chen believed Xu Qingyao acted this way out of insecurity, hoping to leave a deeper impression on him.


    Though he wasn¡¯t moved emotionally, he did find her¡­ dynamic.


    In this regard, she far outshone others like Liu Ruyan, who hesitated endlessly over every little step.


    As for Nangong Ling, she was just a clueless girl, entirely focused on cultivating and oblivious to anything else.


    Ning Chen had no intention of rushing things. Eventually, as the queue to his side grew longer, they would all figure it out.


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s soft, melodic voice echoed through the lowest level of the dungeon, leaving the seven female stewards red-faced.


    One of them tried to turn and leave, but before she could take a step, Xu Qingyao¡¯s sultry warning stopped her.


    ¡°Leaving¡­~ Mm~ Would mean¡­ losing your life¡­ Ah! Nephew, stop moving!¡±


    She had already given them a chance. There was no going back now.


    Hearing this, the seven women froze in fear, silent as mice.


    For a Nascent Soul cultivator, ending their lives would take no effort at all.


    One by one, they lowered their heads, not daring to look ahead.


    Yet Xu Qingyao¡¯s captivating voice proved impossible to ignore. Even the female stewards, as women, found themselves unable to resist.


    Some couldn¡¯t help but steal glances.


    The overwhelming scene unfolding before them shattered their sense of decorum.


    While they understood the concept of dual cultivation, this was nothing like the illustrations in their manuals!


    Elder Xu¡¯s voice seemed pained, almost anguished.


    But if it hurt so much, why didn¡¯t she stop?


    Gradually, the seven female stewards found themselves drawn in.


    A strange heat stirred within their bodies, leaving them restless.


    It wasn¡¯t their fault. The combination of Xu Qingyao¡¯s  and Ning Chen¡¯s  produced effects more potent than any aphrodisiac. Even seasoned cultivators couldn¡¯t endure it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± murmured the Bamboo Woman, quietly tugging at her collar and rubbing her legs together.


    She glanced at her companions and noticed they were doing the same, which made her feel slightly better about herself.


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s session lasted a full fifteen minutes.


    The seven female stewards watched, transfixed, for every second of it.


    When she finally claimed the first wave of energy, Xu Qingyao still seemed unsatisfied.


    But she hadn¡¯t forgotten her task.


    Weakly slumping against Ning Chen, her enchanting eyes glanced at the women, her voice languid yet teasing.


    ¡°Come in~¡±


    Already flushed with spring fever, the seven exchanged glances before obediently stepping forward and lining up.


    Xu Qingyao tilted her head, her crimson lips curling into a flower-like smile.


    Her sweat-soaked body exuded a fragrant allure as she spoke.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all want an opportunity?¡±


    Placing a hand on her lower abdomen, she channeled her spiritual energy to temporarily deactivate the  that kept the energy sealed.


    From the ¡°bottle,¡± pure spiritual liquid began to flow.


    ¡°One sip each. Don¡¯t get greedy~¡±

 Chapter 36 - One Sip Each, Don’t Get Greedy!

    Chapter 36: One Sip Each, Don¡¯t Get Greedy!


    Ning Chen frowned, his tone sharp with sarcasm.


    ¡°Oh, here we go again? That woman might as well just become a brothel keeper at this point.¡±


    Xu Qingyao, unaware of the unequal pact he had made with Liu Ruyan, continued her act with an air of nonchalance.


    He had no intention of revealing his thoughts in front of the women who had not yet been marked with slave seals.


    Thus, he maintained his facade of being virtuous and untainted, a victim forced into his circumstances¡ªsomeone who remained pure despite being surrounded by filth.


    Xu Qingyao shrugged and spread her hands.


    ¡°Who knows what Senior Sister is thinking?¡±


    If it were up to her, she would never share with anyone.


    Perhaps that was why their master had passed the position of sect leader to Liu Ruyan instead of her back then.


    In comparison, she admitted to being a little too selfish.


    Behind her, the female stewards couldn¡¯t follow the conversation. The most impatient among them, the Peach Woman, finally spoke up.


    ¡°Elder Xu, where exactly is this ¡®opportunity¡¯ the Sect Master mentioned? And who is this man¡­?¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze never wavered from Ning Chen.


    This man was simply too perfect.


    Not only was his face as handsome as an immortal descended from the heavens, but his entire demeanor radiated an undeniable masculine charm.


    No matter how one looked at him, there wasn¡¯t a single flaw to find.


    Xu Qingyao raised her eyebrows, her fox-like eyes brimming with seductive energy. Pointing lightly in Ning Chen¡¯s direction, she teased,


    ¡°Opportunity? Isn¡¯t it right in front of you?¡±


    ¡°This man¡­ he¡¯s quite the treasure~¡± sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Elder Xu, what are you talking about?¡± The women were completely confused.


    They were latecomers to the sect and had never seen Ning Chen before.


    ¡°Well, then.¡± Xu Qingyao sighed softly. She opened the door, her long, shapely legs swaying gracefully as she sauntered over to Ning Chen¡¯s side.


    Under the stunned gazes of the seven women, she wrapped her arms around his neck and settled herself into his lap.


    Whether intentional or not, Xu Qingyao¡¯s positioning was flawless.


    ¡°Mm¡­~¡±


    The familiar sensation sent a shiver down her spine. Her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes instinctively rolled upward.


    The sect competition had kept her busy these past days, leaving her no time for cultivation.


    With a helpless smile, she said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no choice. The Sect Master instructed me to help you all gain this opportunity, so I guess I¡¯ll have to demonstrate first.¡±


    Saying this, she gently cupped Ning Chen¡¯s face and kissed his thin lips.


    Ning Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    As if he couldn¡¯t see through her little scheme.


    It was obvious she was finding an excuse to claim the first wave of his essence, freshly renewed and most potent at midnight.


    Piece by piece, Xu Qingyao¡¯s clothes slipped away, leaving her entirely bare.


    Without a hint of shame, she began her ¡°performance¡± before the onlookers as if no one else existed.


    Ning Chen had long suspected this woman had joined the wrong sect.


    Though the benefits she provided him were limited, Xu Qingyao¡¯s complete lack of boundaries made her stand out.


    No matter the method or position, even if it was her first time, she never hesitated to explore with him.


    And with his Supreme Yang Sacred Body¡¯s endless vitality, as long as the energy stayed within him, it would always take effect.


    Ning Chen believed Xu Qingyao acted this way out of insecurity, hoping to leave a deeper impression on him.


    Though he wasn¡¯t moved emotionally, he did find her¡­ dynamic.


    In this regard, she far outshone others like Liu Ruyan, who hesitated endlessly over every little step.


    As for Nangong Ling, she was just a clueless girl, entirely focused on cultivating and oblivious to anything else.


    Ning Chen had no intention of rushing things. Eventually, as the queue to his side grew longer, they would all figure it out.


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s soft, melodic voice echoed through the lowest level of the dungeon, leaving the seven female stewards red-faced.


    One of them tried to turn and leave, but before she could take a step, Xu Qingyao¡¯s sultry warning stopped her.


    ¡°Leaving¡­~ Mm~ Would mean¡­ losing your life¡­ Ah! Nephew, stop moving!¡±


    She had already given them a chance. There was no going back now.


    Hearing this, the seven women froze in fear, silent as mice.


    For a Nascent Soul cultivator, ending their lives would take no effort at all.


    One by one, they lowered their heads, not daring to look ahead.


    Yet Xu Qingyao¡¯s captivating voice proved impossible to ignore. Even the female stewards, as women, found themselves unable to resist.


    Some couldn¡¯t help but steal glances.


    The overwhelming scene unfolding before them shattered their sense of decorum.


    While they understood the concept of dual cultivation, this was nothing like the illustrations in their manuals!


    Elder Xu¡¯s voice seemed pained, almost anguished.


    But if it hurt so much, why didn¡¯t she stop?


    Gradually, the seven female stewards found themselves drawn in.


    A strange heat stirred within their bodies, leaving them restless.


    It wasn¡¯t their fault. The combination of Xu Qingyao¡¯s  and Ning Chen¡¯s  produced effects more potent than any aphrodisiac. Even seasoned cultivators couldn¡¯t endure it.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± murmured the Bamboo Woman, quietly tugging at her collar and rubbing her legs together.


    She glanced at her companions and noticed they were doing the same, which made her feel slightly better about herself.


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s session lasted a full fifteen minutes.


    The seven female stewards watched, transfixed, for every second of it.


    When she finally claimed the first wave of energy, Xu Qingyao still seemed unsatisfied.


    But she hadn¡¯t forgotten her task.


    Weakly slumping against Ning Chen, her enchanting eyes glanced at the women, her voice languid yet teasing.


    ¡°Come in~¡±


    Already flushed with spring fever, the seven exchanged glances before obediently stepping forward and lining up.


    Xu Qingyao tilted her head, her crimson lips curling into a flower-like smile.


    Her sweat-soaked body exuded a fragrant allure as she spoke.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you all want an opportunity?¡±


    Placing a hand on her lower abdomen, she channeled her spiritual energy to temporarily deactivate the  that kept the energy sealed.


    From the ¡°bottle,¡± pure spiritual liquid began to flow.


    ¡°One sip each. Don¡¯t get greedy~¡±

 Chapter 37 - Wishing to Lick It Clean!

    Chapter 37: Wishing to Lick It Clean!


    Soft words fell, leaving the seven female attendants stunned¡ªand even Ning Chen was speechless. His lips twitched uncontrollably.


    This woman¡¯s behavior was truly unpredictable! How could she even come up with something like this?


    Seeing that the attendants remained unmoving, Xu Qingyao spread her legs slightly, her face still flushed with lingering pleasure. Her smile was intoxicating.


    ¡°Ladies, this is the opportunity. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. Miss it now, and you might not get another chance.¡±


    She was being kind enough to let them sample the goods in advance.


    The humiliating offer was akin to trampling their dignity into the ground.


    As Golden Core cultivators, the seven female attendants ought to feel angered.


    And indeed, their faces flushed red, fists clenched in fury.


    But¡­


    Whether out of fear of Xu Qingyao¡¯s cultivation or because their bodies had already succumbed to the subtle effects of the situation, none of the seven chose to leave.


    The seven hesitated, torn between their pride and the strange allure.


    Before any of them could decide, Xu Qingyao, noticing the heavenly essence about to drip onto the floor, issued her final warning:


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    ¡°Two¡­¡±


    ¡°One¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish counting, Tao Nu gritted her teeth and stepped forward decisively.


    Taking a deep breath, she knelt before the source, her face resolute.


    Closing her eyes and resigning herself to fate, she accepted the luminous essence as it dripped.


    ¡°Mmm~¡± Xu Qingyao instinctively tilted her head back with a satisfied sigh.


    Meanwhile, Tao Nu¡¯s eyes flew open in astonishment.


    The taste was¡­ indescribable. Neither entirely pleasant nor unpleasant, but undeniably unique.


    More than that, the moment it entered her mouth, she felt her very soul grow clearer, as if the essence had a purifying effect.


    Could it really have such miraculous properties?


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s lips curved into a regretful smile as she resealed the source, cutting off the flow. She then gave a gentle reminder:


    ¡°Try circulating your cultivation technique to refine it.¡±


    Tao Nu, her mouth still full of the essence, nodded awkwardly and obeyed.


    To her utter shock, the liquid transformed into pure energy almost instantly, surging through her body.


    In mere moments, old injuries¡ªlong impervious to healing pills¡ªvanished. Her spiritual energy stirred, beginning to break through a bottleneck she¡¯d been stuck at for years.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    The other six attendants, puzzled by Tao Nu¡¯s prolonged silence after exiting her meditative state, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Tao Nu pressed her lips together, her eyes alight with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s a true opportunity! Comparable to the finest elixirs!¡±


    Just a few drops of this mystical liquid had such profound effects.


    Her declaration left the remaining six skeptical.


    They knew dual cultivation could boost one¡¯s cultivation, but this sounded too good to be true.


    Still, curiosity and the lingering scent in the air began to erode their reservations.


    As they hesitated, Tao Nu¡ªignoring their doubts¡ªturned to Xu Qingyao with an almost fervent expression.


    ¡°Elder! Can I have another sip?¡±


    Xu Qingyao coldly refused. ¡°No.¡±


    This was the newly refreshed essence, at its peak potency. Sharing even a few drops was already generous.


    Moreover, there were others waiting in line.


    Ignoring Tao Nu¡¯s disappointment, Xu Qingyao shifted her gaze to the remaining attendants.


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    With Tao Nu having taken the lead and given her enthusiastic endorsement, the six women couldn¡¯t resist much longer.


    One by one, they lined up to sample the essence, their hesitance melting away with each step.


    Each woman who tasted it reacted with equally dramatic amazement.


    When all seven had finished, they stared at the treasure bottle in Xu Qingyao¡¯s hands with undisguised hunger, as if wishing to lick it clean.


    ¡°What? You still want more?¡±


    Xu Qingyao arched a brow, her gaze teasingly flirtatious.


    The seven nodded furiously, their eyes filled with longing.


    ¡°Well, then,¡± she said with a sly smile, rising gracefully to her feet. She tapped the base of Ning Chen¡¯s Soul Devouring Spear, revealing the true source of their coveted opportunity.


    ¡°If you want more, you¡¯ll have to earn it yourselves.¡±


    She then slipped behind him, her lithe fingers beginning a gentle massage as she took on the role of supervisor.


    This was her senior sister¡¯s directive: rewards had to be given with discernment.


    These attendants were mere subordinates, unworthy of the youth¡¯s true essence. This small taste was meant as motivation, a special reward for their service to the sect.


    The seven women exchanged glances before Tao Nu once again stepped forward eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    Flushed with excitement, she threw herself into Ning Chen¡¯s arms, her heart racing as she inhaled his intoxicating aura.


    Recalling the earlier ¡°demonstration,¡± she clumsily began to mimic what she had seen.


    All the while, Xu Qingyao¡¯s voice offered playful guidance:


    ¡°Loosen your waist! Stop being so stiff!¡±


    ¡°Where are you aiming? Focus!¡±


    ¡°Move already! Do you think the essence will just flow out on its own?¡±


    The room filled with an increasingly charged atmosphere as the process continued.


    S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 38 - None Left Behind, Fight to the Final Chapter!

    Chapter 38: None Left Behind, Fight to the Final Chapter!


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully copying a blue talent: Alchemy Mastery.]


    [Alchemy Mastery (Blue Quality): A fairly outstanding alchemy talent, granting 100 experience points per day.]


    [Source: Lin Ya (Code name: Peach Blossom)]


    A quarter of an hour passed, and Ning Chen finished copying the first talent.


    Peach Blossom, after her first experience, collapsed from exhaustion. Her body twitched weakly before going limp, resting on Ning Chen¡¯s broad chest.


    Unbothered, Xu Qingyao lightly raised her jade-like wrist, using spiritual energy to remove Peach Blossom with a soft ¡°pop,¡± then unceremoniously pushed her onto the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just lie there enjoying yourself¡ªhurry up and channel your energy to refine it. If it all spills out, you¡¯ll have nowhere to cry later.¡±


    Her sharp words snapped Peach Blossom back to reality. The blissful haze dissipated as she quickly pressed a hand to her abdomen, sitting up with some discomfort.


    Xu Qingyao turned her gaze to the remaining women.


    ¡°Alright, next!¡±


    To ensure Ning Chen remained comfortable during the process, she once again took up the role of his soft, supportive pillow.


    ***


    Apricot Blossom swallowed nervously. Despite her apprehension towards the Soul-Devouring Spear, she stepped forward quickly, afraid that waiting too long might leave her with an insufficient share of the precious nectar. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She underestimated Ning Chen¡¯s endurance, though. His body, tempered to perfection, was practically invincible.


    As long as he desired¡ªor if sufficiently tempted¡ªhe could hold his ground all day without faltering.


    Even if the ¡°ammunition depot¡± were somehow depleted, it would fully replenish by the next day.


    He was, truly, unbeatable.


    With a precedent already set, Apricot Blossom, though inexperienced, executed her steps perfectly. However, she overestimated her own capacity.


    Attempting to replicate Xu Qingyao¡¯s initial demonstration, she boldly dove in, only to pale halfway through. She gritted her teeth, determined to push through the discomfort, even as her body protested.


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but grimace. Her reckless approach wasn¡¯t doing either of them any favors.


    Fortunately, the experienced Xu Qingyao intervened. ¡°What are you doing? Do you even know your limits? If you break yourself, can you afford to fix it?¡±


    Adjusting the depth, speed, and force to optimal levels, she quickly resolved the situation. Soon, melodious cries, as sweet as an oriole¡¯s song, filled the air.


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully copying a green talent: Melodious Voice.]


    [Melodious Voice (Green Quality): A captivating voice, ideal for techniques involving sound, granting 10 experience points per day.]


    [Source: Ye Yu (Code name: Apricot Blossom)]


    [Automatically converted to a suitable talent for the host: Persuasive Speech.]


    As Apricot Blossom reached her peak and collapsed, trembling, a sudden surge of energy erupted from Peach Blossom, who was seated on the ground refining the nectar.


    Golden Core Stage Level 2!


    Golden Core Stage Level 3!


    The abrupt breakthrough shocked the remaining five women, who hadn¡¯t yet participated.


    Peach Blossom slowly opened her eyes, tears of joy streaming down her face. Her excitement was palpable.


    ¡°Fifteen years¡­ I¡¯ve been stuck for fifteen years, and now I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±


    And not just by one stage¡ªby two!


    What¡¯s more, the divine nectar had tempered her body during its circulation, subtly enhancing her aptitude.


    The sheer miraculous nature of this substance left her in awe. To think that such a treasure could be produced continuously by the young man lying on the bed!


    The other women¡ªPlum, Orchid, Bamboo, Chrysanthemum, and Camellia¡ªwere green with envy.


    Even without explicit details of Peach Blossom¡¯s advancement, the residual aura she emitted was proof enough: she had surpassed them all.


    All eyes turned to Ning Chen.


    Could this youth truly be the reincarnation of an immortal?


    His flawless features, tall and well-built physique, broad shoulders, and sculpted muscles resembled the pinnacle of divine craftsmanship. Simply gazing upon him stirred the most primal desires.


    Yet, the sight of the languid woman draped over him was an undeniable eyesore.


    ¡°Ye Yu, finish up already!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re holding us up!¡±


    Despite their protests, Apricot Blossom ignored them, savoring the moment until Xu Qingyao forcibly removed her.


    This time, the remaining women wasted no time. They even jostled to decide the order, resorting to basic, non-lethal catfighting instead of using spiritual energy.


    Ning Chen watched the spectacle with amusement. He particularly enjoyed watching women squabble, especially when the ¡°battle¡± involved clothes being torn off.


    Five pairs of unique, bouncing curves filled the room with chaotic allure.


    Ultimately, the usually dignified Bamboo Blossom triumphed. Utilizing cunning and quick reflexes, she leveraged her rivals¡¯ movements to her advantage, sprinting forward to claim her spot while the others cursed her shamelessness.


    Prepared and eager, she wasted no time in getting started.


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully copying a green talent: Dexterous Hands.]


    [Dexterous Hands (Green Quality): Unparalleled finger dexterity, advantageous for crafting hand seals. Grants 10 experience points per day.]


    [Source: Zhao Xuan (Code name: Bamboo Blossom)]


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully copying a blue talent: Talisman Mastery.]


    [Talisman Mastery (Blue Quality): An outstanding talent for creating talismans, granting 100 experience points per day.]


    [Source: He Lian (Code name: Plum Blossom)]


    The battle continued until the final chapter, with every talent successfully copied!

 Chapter 39 - The Master-Servant Contract, Was the Sect Master Born This Way?

    Chapter 39: The Master-Servant Contract, Was the Sect Master Born This Way?


    Seven hours is neither long nor short.


    Until the sun rose, and the morning glow spread like brocade over the immortal mountains of the Qinglian Sect, this exhilarating battle of endurance finally came to an end.


    As for the outcome, it was undoubtedly predictable.


    Cultivation strength may appear strong on the surface, but it¡¯s hard to strengthen the core. The Golden Core realm is futile, and since it was their first time, even if they exerted all their strength, they couldn¡¯t hold their own for half the battle. It was Ning Chen who pitied them and helped out a bit, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have made it through.


    Besides this, he also had the leisure to rank the seven women in different aspects.


    Size of the granary: Lan, Tang, Zhu, Mei, Xing, Ju, Tao (from small to large, smallest being C, largest being E.)


    Depth of the cylinder: Xing, Ju, Mei, Tao, Lan, Zhu, Tang (from shallow to deep)


    Diameter of the cylinder: Xing, Tao, Lan, Zhu, Tang, Ju, Mei (from narrow to wide)


    But it must be said, female cultivators, especially those with profound cultivation, are basically never lacking.


    Although only 250 experience points were added, Ning Chen was still quite satisfied.


    It¡¯s just that there was a bit too much bloodshed this night.


    After refining, the seven women each improved one to two levels in their cultivation, all above the third level of the Golden Core, with the plum blossom female steward advancing to the fourth level of the Golden Core in one go.


    The yang energy of the Supreme Double Sun Holy Body is undoubtedly most effective for those who practice the art of absorption in the first few dozen milliliters!


    This is Ning Chen¡¯s experienced advice.


    Xu Qingyao had already risen, looking at the women who had consciously lined up again, she smiled softly and asked gently, ¡°How was it? Are you satisfied with this opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, and the Grand Elder for bestowing this blessing!¡± The seven naked female stewards smiled joyfully and bowed in unison.


    Their cultivation had improved, what more could they be dissatisfied with? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was just the loss of their virginity, which was insignificant in comparison.


    If they hadn¡¯t known that all the changes were due to the special nature of the boy on the bed, and not dual cultivation, they might have regretted not taking the crooked path earlier.


    Tao Nu stepped forward and tentatively asked, ¡°Grand Elder, can I go again?¡±


    She was the first to finish, having waited so long, she wanted more.


    ¡°This is what I was going to say next,¡± Xu Qingyao spoke, but did not answer directly.


    ¡°You have made a heavenly oath, so today can be completely treated as a dream.¡±


    Does this mean it¡¯s intended to be a one-time reward?


    The seven women were greatly disappointed, even somewhat unable to accept it.


    The effect of the nectar was too good, they couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    That speed that could make their cultivation leap forward, once experienced, could never be forgotten.


    They had already seen hope, but could only let them quench their thirst by thinking of plums.


    No!


    How could this be!


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Xu Qingyao spoke again, changing the subject.


    ¡°The Sect Master, remembering your loyalty during the sect¡¯s hardships, has specially granted a favor. As long as you agree to one condition, you can continue to enjoy the premium nectar in the future.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Tao Nu hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Simple,¡± Xu Qingyao¡¯s narrow fox eyes slightly squinted, pointing at Ning Chen, she said word by word, ¡°As long as you establish a master-servant contract with him, you will have one day each month to come here collectively. If you contribute to the sect, you can also receive it.¡±


    For a moment, the cave fell into silence.


    A master-servant contract!


    This is a contract that forcibly acts on the soul.


    Once bound, it means putting your life in the other¡¯s hands, with life and death decided in a single thought.


    The Golden Core realm is enough to be called a real person in the cultivation world, and they are somewhat respected figures outside, how could they be willing to be controlled so easily?


    Xu Qingyao was not at all surprised by their reactions, after all, anyone would feel the same.


    With a light laugh, Xu Qingyao said casually, ¡°I know your concerns, but from the moment you stepped into this demon prison, did you still think your lives were your own?¡±


    As she spoke, the pressure of the Nascent Soul stage spread out, causing the seven women to turn pale and stagger.


    Yes!


    Only then did they realize.


    The Sect Master and the Grand Elder could take their lives with ease.


    Even with a heavenly oath, it¡¯s not safe, they want to completely control us!


    Ning Chen watched quietly, completely unaffected by the pressure.


    Whether it was Liu Ruyan, Nan Gongling, or Xu Qingyao in front of him, they had all made protecting him an instinctive consciousness.


    Such things were directly avoided by default.


    In fact, after binding with the system, Ning Chen had no need to fear these things.


    Although his cultivation was sealed, any damage he received would be converted into corresponding experience points, finally deducted from his accumulated seclusion.


    But that would definitely make people notice something was wrong.


    So when someone was around, he basically wouldn¡¯t leave the bed with the defensive formation, of course, there was no need for him to leave.


    After enjoying the sight of the seven women¡¯s fear, Xu Qingyao finally withdrew her pressure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯ve suffered a great humiliation.¡±


    ¡°This opportunity is beyond your imagination.¡±


    ¡°By the way, let me reveal something, the Sect Master¡¯s current cultivation at the Deity Transformation stage, and the awakening of the disciple¡¯s divine abilities, are all thanks to this nectar.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xu Qingyao patted the giant melon in front of her, causing ripples, and smiled charmingly, ¡°It¡¯s also the reason I broke through to the Nascent Soul stage.¡±


    Now the seven women were no longer calm.


    The Sect Master¡¯s Deity Transformation stage cultivation was actually achieved through dual cultivation with this boy!


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s seductive red lips continued to open and close, directly narrating Ning Chen¡¯s identity and the special nature of his physique.


    It was truly astonishing to hear.


    The Supreme Double Sun Holy Body!


    A qualification that guarantees becoming an immortal.


    Was it really imprisoned by his own master and exploited as a furnace for a hundred years?


    Was the Sect Master really born this way?


    The seven women initially felt disdain, but putting themselves in her shoes, it seemed they would do the same.


    Then it¡¯s fine!


    The original humiliation and anxiety dissipated.


    From the Sect Master¡¯s personal experience, at least it shows that this nectar is a rare treasure even for Deity Transformation stage cultivators.


    That is to say, with enough effort, it¡¯s possible for them to reach that realm in their lifetime.


    So why hesitate?


    Freedom, but only five hundred years of life at the Golden Core stage.


    Being controlled, but with the power to destroy heaven and earth, and the possibility to live for three thousand years at the Deity Transformation stage.


    Only a fool wouldn¡¯t know how to choose!


    The master-servant contract means the servant dies if the master dies.


    But being protected like this, if he can still die, they probably would have been long gone.


    Following the Sect Master¡¯s personal disciple, the sect¡¯s treasure, the supreme heavenly root!


    What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?


    The seven women looked at each other, all seeing each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Let¡¯s do it!


    So one by one, they pierced their palms, condensed their essence blood, and began the soul-offering ritual of the master recognition.


    ¡­


    Author¡¯s Note


    [Happy New Year! Had guests at home today, not in the mood to write much, only three chapters, I¡¯ll stay up tonight to write, striving to produce more tomorrow for New Year¡¯s Day! Please support us greatly, see you in 2025!]*

 Chapter 40 - Attending the Seven Fairies—Why Do They All Look So Radiant?

    Chapter 40: Attending the Seven Fairies¡ªWhy Do They All Look So Radiant?


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t hesitate. He had studied this type of ritual before his cultivation was sealed.


    Accepting the women¡¯s loyalty was a simple matter.


    After all, this was part of the deal he had made with Liu Ruyan¡ªif she wanted to send these women to him, they had to pledge themselves first.


    He had no intention of building his own faction within the sect. He simply wanted a few personal attendants¡ªnothing more.


    Seven Golden Core attendants¡ªa respectable lineup. Just the title ¡°Seven Fairies¡± carried an air of refinement.


    As for why he didn¡¯t use a slave seal, it required accumulating a significant amount of energy to be effective, which was far too slow.


    One by one, the seven women stepped forward to introduce themselves, but Ning Chen waved them off.


    ¡°No need. I can¡¯t be bothered to remember your names.¡±


    ¡°Each of you had a different floral pattern on your skirts just now. The one with plum blossoms will be Plum Attendant, the one with orchids will be Orchid Attendant, and so on. From now on, wear the same patterns.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The seven women responded in unison.


    With benefits to gain, who cared about a name?


    He could have called them One, Two, Three, and they wouldn¡¯t have objected.


    With the ritual complete, Xu Qingyao stepped forward with a smile.


    ¡°Well then, from now on, we are all one family.¡±


    ¡°Each day, two of you will stay behind to serve Nephew. The rest will rotate on a schedule.¡±


    Hearing this, the seven attendants were overjoyed.


    The closer they stayed, the more benefits they could reap.


    Like personal chambermaids in the mortal world, they would always get a share of the good stuff.


    But then, Xu Qingyao added, ¡°However, as attendants, you must understand your place.¡±


    ¡°Except for the scheduled dual cultivation days each month, you are not allowed to indulge on your own.¡±


    ¡°Anyone caught breaking this rule will be severely punished.¡±


    That dampened their enthusiasm a little.


    But they knew that being granted permanent access to this opportunity was already an incredible favor from the Sect Master. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without her approval, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to touch this great fortune.


    Once the atmosphere settled, Xu Qingyao turned back with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Nephew, choose your attendants for today.¡±


    Ning Chen scanned the group and settled on two of the more striking women.


    ¡°Bamboo Attendant and Peach Attendant will stay. The rest may leave.¡±


    Today was the Sect Tournament.


    Having the Great Elder and all the sect officials gathered here was absurd.


    What were they planning? A public battle royale for the entire sect¡¯s female disciples to witness?


    He didn¡¯t mind if it was all women, but still¡­


    As the stone doors shut behind them, Xu Qingyao led the reluctant five away.


    Bamboo Attendant and Peach Attendant were perceptive.


    They immediately dressed themselves, preparing to tidy up the room.


    But just as they tied on their pink and white undergarments, Ning Chen stopped them.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    The two obeyed.


    Seeing their wrapped-up figures, Ning Chen frowned.


    ¡°Next time, make sure your undergarments have the corresponding floral patterns as well.¡±


    With so many people, he wouldn¡¯t bother remembering their names.


    Even during dual cultivation, they should wear the designated attire.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the two replied respectfully, showing no trace of Golden Core cultivator arrogance.


    That was one of the key effects of the master-servant contract¡ªover time, the subordinates would develop a natural sense of reverence for their master.


    In a way, it functioned similarly to a slave seal.


    Ning Chen lay back on the bed, activating his system¡¯s entertainment feature.


    He glanced down at his still-imposing Soul-Devouring Spear.


    It must have been Xu Qingyao¡¯s presence¡ªthe lingering scent of her Jade Water Fragrance Physique had unknowingly affected him.


    If he didn¡¯t fully release this fire, it would continue burning inside him.


    So, naturally, Ning Chen gave the order.


    ¡°You two¡ªcome up. Do it yourselves.¡±


    ¡°B-But¡­ the Great Elder just said¡ª¡± Bamboo Attendant hesitated.


    Ning Chen replied indifferently, ¡°Forget what she said. You only need to obey me.¡±


    All the formations in the stone cave had already been disabled by his system.


    Liu Ruyan, watching from outside, could only see what he allowed her to see.


    Compared to Bamboo Attendant, Peach Attendant¡¯s body moved faster than her mind¡ª


    She instantly jumped into place.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    What bliss!


    When it came to these things, hesitation meant missing out!


    As for punishments¡­ well, better to enjoy first and worry later.


    Bamboo Attendant struggled internally, but in the end, her desire for the divine nectar won out.


    She quickly followed suit.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the Demon Suppression Prison, the Sect Tournament was in full swing.


    On the martial arts arena, the sect¡¯s female cultivators gathered in droves.


    A vibrant, dazzling scene¡ªso many beauties that one hardly knew where to look.


    Yet, an air of impatience filled the crowd.


    The tournament was supposed to start at morning hour, yet now it was mid-morning, and not a single sect official had shown up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s the Great Elder?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and where are the seven officials?¡±


    It was understandable that the elusive Sect Master was absent.


    But surely the sect tournament couldn¡¯t just start on its own?


    Just as most people were about to lose patience, six streaks of light shot over from the back mountain, landing on the upper platform.


    The female cultivators looked up and saw¡ª


    It was the Great Elder and five of the sect officials.


    Finally, they had arrived.


    ¡°Is it just me, or do the officials look¡­ strangely radiant today?¡±


    A keen-eyed female disciple noticed something odd.


    As for the Great Elder?


    She always looked radiant, so they were used to it.


    Among the crowd, a young girl named Yu Hua, who had specifically returned to the sect for the tournament, narrowed her eyes.


    Using her Ancient Qi Observation Technique, she instantly saw through the five officials¡¯ cultivation levels.


    One at Golden Core Stage 4, four at Golden Core Stage 3.


    If she remembered correctly¡­


    The strongest among them had only been at Stage 2 before, right?

 Chapter 41 - The Tournament Begins! Full Sect Surveillance!

    Chapter 41: The Tournament Begins! Full Sect Surveillance!


    She remembered seeing three of them during morning lessons a few days ago. Back then, they were only at the first or second level.


    One breakthrough was understandable, but all of them?


    Even Yu Hua, who had witnessed countless storms, couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Her thoughts began to race.


    What about the other two deacons?


    Had they also broken through?


    The Grand Elder and the deacons had just come from the back mountain, right?


    Yu Hua narrowed her eyes.


    The back mountain, the Demon-Locking Prison, a stroke of fortune¡­


    Elsewhere, Zhou Qin, dressed in a moon-white combat outfit to match the tournament¡¯s atmosphere, smiled. Today, she appeared not only pure and charming but also brimming with heroic spirit.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual, but someone else had.


    The jade pendant nestled between her chest flickered, and a gentle female voice sounded in her mind.


    ¡°Hmm? How strange.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Qin asked silently.


    Upon hearing the explanation, she was equally astonished.


    A coordinated breakthrough among the deacons? Could something this coincidental really happen?


    Breakthroughs weren¡¯t something that could be controlled!


    After discussing it, the girl and the spirit both traced the cause back to the mysterious Demon-Locking Prison. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, in this tournament, you must give it your all and attract the attention of the higher-ups. Try to uncover its secrets!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Zhou Qin nodded without hesitation.


    Although her talent lay in alchemy, that didn¡¯t mean she was incapable of combat.


    Among the newcomers, she was confident she could stand out.


    Amidst a sea of white robes, Duanmu Yao stood out, completely indifferent to her mismatched attire.


    As a royal, having special privileges was only natural, right?


    Like everyone else, she didn¡¯t notice the deacons¡¯ cultivation changes¡ªonly that they looked more radiant.


    Come to think of it, every time her father stayed overnight at her mother¡¯s palace, the next day, her mother always appeared refreshed¡­


    Could it be¡­


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes widened before she hurriedly shook her head, driving away the ridiculous thought.


    Ugh! What nonsense was she thinking?


    This was a righteous sect! How could such indecent things happen here?


    With Grand Elder Xu Qingyao and five deacons overseeing the event, the tournament proceeded smoothly as planned.


    First came the veteran disciples¡¯ battles, divided into the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment levels.


    Previously, as the senior disciple, Nangong Ling had dominated with her eighth-level Foundation Establishment cultivation. Now that she had reached the Golden Core stage, she didn¡¯t even bother to participate. Instead, she had been sent on a mission to exterminate demon beasts.


    With the departure of the male disciples, the overall strength of the competition had dipped.


    Among the remaining veteran disciples, the highest cultivation was only at the fourth level of Foundation Establishment. Many of the female participants were even older than Nangong Ling, their potential already limited.


    Had there been any true talents, they would have been taken as direct disciples by Liu Ruyan long ago, just like Nangong Ling.


    Thus, everyone knew that this time, the spotlight belonged to the newly recruited female disciples.


    After nearly half a day, the veteran disciples¡¯ battles concluded.


    The rankings remained mostly unchanged, except for the removal of male cultivators, which allowed the female disciples to move up the leaderboard.


    This shift actually worked in their favor.


    The top 128 received rewards.


    Without the male cultivators, even those who originally ranked in the 300s and 400s now had a chance to enter the list.


    Additionally, the top ten received even more generous rewards, including third-tier pills and weapons strong enough to remain useful even at the Golden Core stage, serving as motivation for the veterans to push their cultivation further.


    After a brief cleanup of the arena, the new disciples¡¯ battles began.


    Even though this year¡¯s recruitment had attracted stronger candidates due to the sect¡¯s rising reputation, the new disciples had only been training for six months.


    Their fights weren¡¯t flashy, but the youthful energy of their clashes¡ªgritted teeth, clashing fists, swinging swords¡ªstill made for an entertaining spectacle.


    The cries of effort, the gasps when struck, the soft grunts of pain upon falling¡ªall of it had a certain appeal.


    At least, for Ning Chen, watching through the system¡¯s live broadcast, it was quite enjoyable.


    Ever since he had planted a slave imprint on Liu Ruyan, the sect master of Qinglian Sect, he had gained partial control over her authority. This had unlocked the sect-wide surveillance system.


    Now, with just a thought, he could switch perspectives through a light screen and observe any part of the sect.


    Although the current system only provided an overhead view, once Liu Ruyan was fully transformed into his ¡°Star Slave,¡± he would likely gain full 360-degree surveillance of the entire sect.


    Ning Chen was quite pleased with this feature.


    Even while in seclusion in the underground dungeon, he could still monitor the outside world.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s Qinglian Sect?


    Sorry, but now it was  Qinglian Sect.


    The talents selected in this tournament directly impacted his daily experience points limit, so Ning Chen naturally paid close attention.


    He glanced down at the two figures collapsed at his feet, the bamboo and peach maids he had ¡°played with¡± until exhaustion.


    His voice turned cold.


    ¡°Still gasping? Still gasping? Still gasping?¡±


    [The previous chapter seems to have been locked. I¡¯m waiting for the editor¡¯s response and will restore it as soon as possible.]


    [Quick recap: The seven deacons became Ning Chen¡¯s attendants, with Bamboo and Peach staying to serve him while the rest managed the tournament. Yu Hua, a reincarnated ancient Mahayana cultivator, discovered that all five had increased their cultivation. This chapter should connect smoothly from there.]

 Chapter 42 - The Face of Da Xia—Gone!

    Chapter 42: The Face of Da Xia¡ªGone!


    ¡°Wang Miaomiao wins!¡±


    ¡°Lan Yuexin wins!¡±


    ¡°Zhao Zhi wins!¡±


    ¡­


    One match after another concluded.


    Compared to the girls who joined the sect without prior cultivation, those who entered with existing cultivation had a massive advantage. Six months wasn¡¯t nearly enough to bridge the gap.


    But fairness had never been absolute. The Qinglian Sect had already done its best¡ªotherwise, they would have simply merged new and old disciples in a mixed competition. Those who lost had no excuses; if they were weak, they needed to train harder.


    Even so, three girls stood out despite the overall disparity in strength:


    Duanmu Yao¡ªthe only newcomer in the Foundation Establishment Realm, a dominant force in every match.


    Yu Hua¡ªa master of combat techniques, minimizing her own energy consumption while ending battles with ruthless efficiency.


    Zhou Qin¡ªthough still at the Qi Refining stage, her mastery over spiritual fire put her on an entirely different level, overwhelming other rookies who were still relying on basic punches and sword swings.


    Their exceptional performances naturally caught Ning Chen¡¯s attention.


    Though their faces still carried traces of youthful innocence, their delicate features were already on par with the likes of Liu Ruyan. Unfortunately, the sect¡¯s surveillance system lacked the ability to remotely analyze their identities and cultivation potential.


    In truth, Liu Ruyan and Xu Qingyao had long been observing these three.


    Over the past six months, they had consistently outperformed their peers, creating a noticeable gap in ability.


    Duanmu Yao had the most impressive raw strength.


    Yu Hua possessed the sharpest combat instincts and the fastest rate of improvement.


    Zhou Qin not only had solid cultivation but was also a gifted alchemist. Despite her young age, she was already a proficient Tier-1 Alchemist¡ªa rare and invaluable talent.


    Because of this, the sect had quietly manipulated the matchups, ensuring that the three would only face each other in the later rounds.


    ***


    The Semifinals


    Yu Hua, emotionless as ever, effortlessly knocked out her opponent with a single karate chop, advancing to the finals.


    No surprises there.


    What everyone truly anticipated was the showdown between Duanmu Yao and Zhou Qin¡ª


    One was the strongest in raw cultivation.


    The other was a prodigy who controlled spiritual flames.


    This would be a true battle of titans!


    Both girls took their stances, forgoing any unnecessary trash talk.


    Even the proud Duanmu Yao acknowledged Zhou Qin¡¯s strength after watching her previous battles.


    However¡­


    Duanmu Yao raised her hands, her palms glowing with a faint golden radiance.


    She had no intention of losing.


    On the other side, Zhou Qin prepared to use a familiar strategy. With a mere thought, a blue flame surged to life in her palm.


    This was a flame she had obtained after defeating a fire-attributed spirit beast, guided by her mentor, Aunt Qing. The fire had already fused with her essence, allowing her to control it as naturally as breathing.


    But she knew Duanmu Yao wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat.


    The fireball in her palm swelled in size.


    One split into two.


    Two split into four.


    Four split into eight!


    In less than a second, eight flames hovered around Zhou Qin.


    This was her limit¡ªthe maximum number of flames she could control simultaneously.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    She launched the fireballs, each streaking through the air like a meteor.


    Duanmu Yao remained unfazed. She advanced fearlessly, her footwork fluid and graceful¡ªlike a blooming snow lotus.


    This was the Qinglian Sect¡¯s Flowing Lotus Step, a movement technique she had mastered after joining the sect.


    Ever since Liu Ruyan had ascended in cultivation, she had personally optimized the sect¡¯s low-level techniques, elevating them to a level that rivaled even the mid-tier skills of the Twelve Great Sects.


    Effortlessly dodging the incoming flames, Duanmu Yao clenched her golden-glowing fists.


    With a single punch, she shattered a fireball.


    The blue flames dispersed harmlessly upon contact with her protective spiritual energy.


    Zhou Qin¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Unwilling to relent, she clenched her hands.


    The remaining five fireballs converged from all directions, closing in on Duanmu Yao like a five-fingered fist.


    A thunderous explosion shook the stage as flames erupted, swallowing Duanmu Yao entirely.


    Did I go too far?!


    Zhou Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Had she burned her opponent?


    That would be¡­ bad.


    Just as panic set in, a soft voice echoed in her mind¡ªAunt Qing. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Relax. That little girl¡¯s energy hasn¡¯t weakened at all¡ªin fact, it¡¯s rising. You¡¯d better focus on how you¡¯re going to take her next move.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin exhaled in relief.


    Good.


    Even just hearing Duanmu Yao¡¯s surname, she could tell that this girl came from an extraordinary background. The last thing she wanted was to cause unnecessary trouble.


    ***The Flames Die Down


    As the raging flames dissipated, Duanmu Yao¡¯s figure was revealed once more.


    She stood unharmed, completely enveloped in that faint golden aura from before.


    A glint of smug satisfaction flashed across her eyes.


    This was the Golden Dragon Spiritual Qi¡ªexclusive to the royal family of Da Xia.


    It could block most attacks, and a mere Qi Refining Realm flame could hardly scratch her¡ªlet alone burn a single hair on her body!


    However¡­


    A gentle breeze swept across the stage, and something felt off.


    Why does it feel¡­ a bit chilly?


    She looked down.


    A piercing shriek shattered the sky.


    Duanmu Yao immediately crouched down, arms wrapped around herself in panic.


    The spiritual fire had failed to harm her¡ªbut it had burned away her upper robes!


    Now, she was left wearing nothing but a delicate white-and-gold silk camisole.


    For a moment, absolute silence blanketed the arena.


    Every disciple¡ªeven Zhou Qin, the unwitting culprit¡ªstared in shock, completely dumbfounded.


    At least¡­ only one man had witnessed this live.


    Watching the battle via remote projection, Ning Chen took a sip of tea.


    ¡°Good stuff. More of this, please.¡±


    He sighed, then muttered regretfully, ¡°Shame she¡¯s so flat.¡±


    ¡°¡­That physique really doesn¡¯t require any censorship.¡±


    Fortunately, Mei Shi, one of the sect¡¯s elder attendants, couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer.


    She swiftly leaped onto the stage, summoning a barrier of spiritual energy to shield Duanmu Yao from the crowd¡¯s eyes.


    By the time the barrier disappeared, Duanmu Yao had changed into a fresh set of clothes¡ªthis time, a standard moon-white combat uniform like the rest of the disciples.


    Her fists clenched.


    Her body trembled with fury.


    Her gaze locked onto Zhou Qin, who was clearly feeling guilty and nervous on the opposite end of the stage.


    She was a princess of Da Xia!


    Every action she took represented the dignity of the imperial family.


    And now, she had been publicly exposed in front of the entire sect!


    If Royal Father found out, he¡¯d probably disown her out of sheer embarrassment!


    Golden spiritual energy erupted from her body.


    Her long hair billowed, and her expression darkened.


    ¡°You¡­ deserve to die.¡±


    Her voice was ice-cold and vengeful.


    In her grasp, a dragon-engraved longsword manifested, radiating a terrifying aura of royalty and power.


    She vanished.


    Her footwork pushed to the absolute limit, she charged toward Zhou Qin¡ªgolden aura surging, blade slashing down!


    ¡°Heh, looks like you¡¯re in trouble, little Qin.¡±


    Aunt Qing¡¯s teasing voice echoed in Zhou Qin¡¯s mind.


    ¡°The Foundation Establishment Realm princess is about to throw a tantrum~¡±


    Zhou Qin¡¯s eye twitched.


    She let out a long breath, spiritual energy surging through her body.


    Then¡ª


    She stomped the stage and launched herself into the air.


    With a perfectly executed arc, she landed gracefully outside the ring, just as Duanmu Yao¡¯s sword strike slashed down.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate.


    The moment her feet touched the ground, she raised both hands in surrender.


    ¡°I forfeit!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Three Strikes to Break the Armor, A Second Bloom!

    Chapter 43: Three Strikes to Break the Armor, A Second Bloom!


    According to the tournament rules, the fight must stop the moment one side steps out of the ring or admits defeat.


    Fearing that Duanmu Yao would lose control and do something reckless, Mei Shi sighed and stepped onto the stage once more, placing a single hand on the furious girl¡¯s shoulder, instantly suppressing her spiritual energy.


    ¡°Enough. You¡¯ve already won.¡±


    Her voice, laced with spiritual power, rang directly in Duanmu Yao¡¯s mind.


    Only then did the princess regain a shred of clarity.


    The golden glow around her slowly faded, but her furious, tear-brimmed eyes still burned scarlet, making her look like a bristling rabbit.


    Her flat chest made it difficult to see any dramatic rise and fall in her breathing, but she still brandished her sword and pointed it across the stage.


    ¡°You! Why did you run?! Do you even have the courage to fight?! What kind of cultivator are you?!¡±


    Zhou Qin chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Even if you defeat me, isn¡¯t that just bullying?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t want to fight.


    Duanmu Yao had both high-level techniques and a realm advantage. Her strongest move, spiritual fire, was useless against that golden protective qi.


    With Aunt Qing refusing to help, winning was impossible.


    So why bother?


    As for drawing attention from the sect¡¯s higher-ups, Zhou Qin doubted that the earlier chaos hadn¡¯t already done the job.


    ¡°I surrendered for your sake, Senior Sister.¡± She gave a harmless smile. ¡°Now you can fight the final match in your best condition.¡±


    If she conceded quickly, it didn¡¯t count as a loss!


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s anger skyrocketed.


    ¡°Condition my ass!!¡±


    She would gladly give up first place¡ªjust let her beat Zhou Qin to death first!


    But rules were rules.


    Even if her heart burned with frustration, she had no choice but to let it go.


    Had this happened before, she might have revealed her imperial status to pressure Zhou Qin into submission.


    But now?


    No way.


    She had never felt so humiliated in her life.


    The last thing she wanted was for anyone to know who she really was!


    ¡°Xiao Qin, you¡¯ve really pissed her off this time.¡±


    Aunt Qing¡¯s teasing voice echoed in Zhou Qin¡¯s mind.


    Zhou Qin rolled her eyes.


    If she was doomed to be hated either way, then why suffer more than necessary?


    With the chaos resolved, the tournament proceeded.


    Before the final match, both competitors were granted a quarter-hour to recover.


    Yu Hua had long since finished her rest.


    Meanwhile, Duanmu Yao barely meditated for the time it took to brew tea before leaping to her feet, fists clenched, eyes blazing with murderous intent.


    It was hard not to suspect that she was redirecting her hatred toward the next opponent.


    ¡°Hey, who do you think will win?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Foundation Establishment against Qi Refining¡ªit¡¯s obviously Senior Sister Duanmu.¡±


    ¡°Right? Didn¡¯t you see her face? She¡¯s so pissed, she¡¯s gonna use Yu Hua to vent.¡±


    Strength ruled all.


    After an entire day of battles, the new disciples had unconsciously started to rank themselves by seniority.


    Even the high-ranking elder Xu Qingyao and the female deacons watching from above remained silent¡ªthe outcome was already decided.


    The gap between major cultivation realms wasn¡¯t something that could be bridged with mere effort.


    Even Zhou Qin, a peak Qi Refining disciple, couldn¡¯t burn through Duanmu Yao¡¯s golden aura.


    How could Yu Hua possibly win?


    For this match, Duanmu Yao abandoned her sword.


    Not because she was merciful.


    Earlier, she had been blinded by rage¡ªall she had wanted was to cut Zhou Qin down.


    But now, she was calm.


    Her true strength lay in close combat.


    With her Golden Dragon Qi providing near-impenetrable defense, she could overpower any opponent in hand-to-hand combat.


    Familiar golden energy crawled up her arms, spreading from her fists until it completely enveloped her forearms.


    She was confident.


    As long as her opponent didn¡¯t have a divine-grade weapon, no attack could harm her.


    Well¡­ except fire.


    Golden Dragon Qi only worked when attached to the body¡ªit couldn¡¯t protect clothing.


    After all, this technique was originally designed for male cultivators, who didn¡¯t mind fighting shirtless.


    Duanmu Yao had learned it out of stubborn pride.


    If not for her enchanted silk camisole, her humiliation today would have been even worse.


    ¡°It¡¯s just bad luck for you.¡±


    She tightened her fists and muttered coldly.


    On the opposite side, Yu Hua stood poised with a long blade in her grasp.


    Her delicate features remained calm, showing no sign of fear despite facing an opponent two whole realms above her.


    Then¡ª


    They moved.


    Like two streaks of lightning, they clashed head-on.


    Boom!


    Yu Hua¡¯s blade struck Duanmu Yao¡¯s bare forearm.


    Sparks flew.


    Her brand-new sword, freshly sharpened before the match, failed to cut even a scratch.


    However¡ª


    Yu Hua was fast.


    The moment she realized her attack failed, she twisted her wrist, the blade redirecting mid-air.


    With a swift sideward slash¡ª


    A clean tear appeared in Duanmu Yao¡¯s freshly changed outfit.


    Her body was unscathed.


    But her clothes¡­


    Not so lucky.


    All-Around Defense?


    Yu Hua¡¯s expression tensed.


    With her mere seventh-layer Qi Refining cultivation, breaking through Duanmu Yao¡¯s protective qi head-on would be difficult.


    Her grip on the long blade loosened briefly, shifting into a fluid feint before she retreated several steps.


    Forget everything else¡ªjust that raw power alone was already hard to withstand.


    Direct confrontation was not an option.


    Duanmu Yao, struck squarely by the long blade, snorted disdainfully.


    Not even a scratch.


    She casually shook off the attack, her fists lashing out like the tails of twin dragons, ferocious and unpredictable.


    Yu Hua¡¯s brows furrowed.


    She knew a way to counter this.


    But her character persona was supposed to be a mere orphan girl.


    If she pulled out an advanced secret technique, it would only raise suspicion.


    The fact that she was already matching a Foundation Establishment opponent was eye-catching enough.


    Thus, Yu Hua continued to dodge and retreat.


    But Duanmu Yao?


    How could she possibly tolerate this?


    She immediately accelerated, executing her best footwork to chase Yu Hua down.


    Yet to her shock, Yu Hua¡¯s movement technique was the exact same style¡ªbut executed with even greater finesse.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t even land a single proper hit.


    Worse still, Yu Hua¡¯s blade struck back occasionally, forcing her onto the defensive.


    ¡°Such keen combat instincts!¡±


    High above, Xu Qingyao, one of the sect¡¯s senior observers, couldn¡¯t help but praise her.


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s fist techniques were undeniably superb, even containing hidden force techniques capable of shattering bones.


    Any ordinary Qi Refining cultivator would have been killed in one punch.


    But this Yu Hua¡ª


    She was born for battle.


    Could she actually¡­ overcome this impossible gap?


    Xu Qingyao almost entertained the thought¡ª


    But quickly dismissed it.


    If she couldn¡¯t break the golden qi, all her efforts were in vain.


    Duanmu Yao could afford countless mistakes.


    Yu Hua, however, had only one chance.


    Xu Qingyao believed she saw through everything.


    Little did she know¡ª


    If Yu Hua wished, she could drag this fight on indefinitely, never making a single mistake.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Duanmu Yao¡¯s fist techniques were nearly flawless.


    But to Yu Hua¡ªa once-ascended Mahayana cultivator¡ª


    They were riddled with holes.


    She could dodge them with her eyes closed.


    The only real problem was the protective qi.


    Even if she outlasted herself, Duanmu Yao would still have plenty of spiritual energy left.


    That golden aura barely consumed anything at all. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If she wanted to win¡ª


    She needed another way.


    Recalling the earlier match, Yu Hua¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Forgive me.


    She hated losing.


    Her blade work¡ªwhich had been mostly evasive¡ªshifted.


    The moment her stance changed, the battle¡¯s momentum reversed.


    Yu Hua¡¯s technique didn¡¯t belong to any known sword school.


    It was the simplest, purest form of the blade¡ªforged from ten thousand years of battle experience.


    Duanmu Yao, who had been dominating moments before, suddenly found herself completely overwhelmed.


    Yet after her initial panic, she quickly calmed herself.


    So what?


    Even if Yu Hua attacked more fiercely, she still couldn¡¯t break through.


    She simply maxed out her golden defense, planning to wait until Yu Hua exhausted herself, then end it with one decisive strike.


    But then¡ª


    After just three slashes¡ª


    Her expression changed drastically.


    That bastard¡­ why is she only attacking my chest, my belt, and¡­?


    One strike¡ªbelt undone.


    Two strikes¡ªouter robe in tatters.


    Three strikes¡ªsilken camisole exposed!


    A second bloom!


    ¡°S-STOP! I¡ªI¡ªI SURRENDER!¡±

 Chapter 44 - This Fool! Shes the One! Pack Her Up and Send Her to Ah Chen!

    Chapter 44: This Fool! She¡¯s the One! Pack Her Up and Send Her to Ah Chen!


    To protect the last shred of her dignity¡ªwhich was already in short supply and might even be running on credit¡ªDuanmu Yao clutched her chest tightly and crouched on the spot.


    Anger, helplessness, shame¡­ A torrent of emotions surged through her, making her forget to maintain her golden statue form. Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes.


    She had never felt so aggrieved in her entire life.


    A proud Foundation Establishment cultivator like her had just been toyed with by two mere Qi Refinement cultivators!


    Bastards!


    Deep down, she was still a girl who had always had things go her way. While her royal Golden Dragon physique gave her a rebellious spirit, she lacked the ability to withstand setbacks.


    After suffering defeat for the second time, her mental state completely collapsed.


    Yu Hua reacted quickly. The moment she saw Duanmu Yao¡¯s golden spiritual energy fade, she swiftly sheathed her sword and leaped away to a safe distance.


    Watching from the sidelines, Mei Attendant sighed helplessly before stepping onto the stage. She shielded Duanmu Yao and announced the final victor. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s New Disciple Sect Tournament¡ªYu Hua!¡±


    The moment she spoke, the entire venue fell silent.


    The battle for the top three had been nothing short of dramatic.


    The strongest contender had ended up in the most miserable state.


    Senior Sister Yu had won with an unconventional strategy.


    Meanwhile, many eyes turned toward the root of all evil¡ªZhou Qin.


    If she hadn¡¯t burned Duanmu Yao¡¯s clothes, Yu Hua might never have come up with that strategy.


    Zhou Qin felt baffled.


    Why was everyone looking at her like she had committed some heinous crime?


    ¡­


    Even Ning Chen, who had been watching remotely, hadn¡¯t expected the match to unfold this way.


    Interesting.


    Turning off the screen, he flipped out of bed.


    After watching so many fights, he felt his blood boil. He needed to move.


    Seeing that Zhu Attendant and Tao Attendant had already given up and were lying limp on the bed, he stacked them on top of each other.


    Ning Chen: Up and down.


    Zhu Attendant, Tao Attendant: BABA.


    ¡­


    Xu Qingyao sighed deeply, finally coming to terms with the absurd outcome.


    She silently made a decision¡ªnext year, the tournament would have a new rule: No malicious destruction of clothing.


    After awarding the fourth to tenth-place prizes and instructing the other stewards to oversee the dispersal of the crowd, she approached the three finalists¡ªwho had been forcibly gathered but were still at odds with each other.


    Duanmu Yao, having slightly regained her composure, glared at Zhou Qin and Yu Hua like she wanted to tear them apart.


    Xu Qingyao felt exhausted but spoke with an undeniable authority.


    ¡°You three, come with me. The Sect Master wants to see you.¡±


    To prevent any more chaos, she enveloped them in her overwhelming spiritual energy and soared into the sky.


    Within a few breaths, the Sect Master¡¯s hall appeared before them.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    After landing, Xu Qingyao gave a brief command and strode inside.


    Duanmu Yao shot one last vicious glare at the other two before snorting and marching forward.


    Zhou Qin smiled kindly at Yu Hua but, seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, took the middle spot.


    Yu Hua trailed behind them silently. In her past life, she had been ambushed from behind, and now she hated having anyone behind her.


    This scene mirrored the day they had first entered the sect.


    ¡­


    As if sensing their arrival, the massive doors slowly creaked open.


    Regardless of the sect¡¯s overall strength, the grand hall exuded an undeniable majesty.


    ¡°Sect Master, I have brought the top three of this year¡¯s tournament,¡± Xu Qingyao reported with the utmost respect in the presence of outsiders.


    As a senior sister, she represented the sect¡¯s reputation. If it was tarnished, she lost face too.


    Although the match for third place hadn¡¯t happened, anyone with eyes could tell that the fourth-place female disciple was nowhere near Zhou Qin¡¯s level.


    The girl wasn¡¯t a fool¡ªshe knew she couldn¡¯t win and had happily settled for fourth place.


    ¡°Disciple Zhou Qin (Duanmu Yao) (Yu Hua) greets the Sect Master!¡±


    The three of them knelt in unison.


    Zhou Qin worried that Qing Yi¡¯s presence would be exposed.


    Yu Hua remained wary, determined not to let anyone detect her reincarnation.


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, the Nascent Soul stage was already the peak of combat power. Naturally, Duanmu Yao remained exceptionally respectful, not daring to throw a tantrum.


    In short, each one was more well-behaved than the last.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Liu Ruyan nodded, folding her hands neatly over her lap, exuding an air of untouchable nobility.


    Her gaze swept downward.


    ¡°Raise your heads.¡±


    The three girls complied, but their eyes remained lowered, not daring to meet her gaze directly.


    Liu Ruyan studied them carefully and felt satisfied.


    ¡°Not bad. You are the future of my Qinglian Sect.¡±


    Each one possessed unparalleled beauty, though with distinct styles. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t make Ah Chen suffer too much.


    If they had been ugly, no amount of talent would have changed her mind.


    That was why, during this disciple recruitment, an unspoken but strict criterion had been enforced¡ªno ugly recruits.


    Liu Ruyan even planned to uphold this rule for generations to come.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised to see these three here. Their strength was leagues beyond the other disciples.


    If their names hadn¡¯t been on the list, that would have been the real surprise.


    Among them, the most talented was undoubtedly the girl named Yu Hua.


    Before joining the sect, she had cultivated up to Qi Refinement Stage 3 using a mere fragment of a common technique. In just half a year after entering the sect, she had already reached the seventh stage and could even complete external missions.


    The second most impressive was Zhou Qin, who specialized in alchemy. Even though she had started over, regaining Qi Refinement Stage 8 in just over a year was an astounding feat.


    As for the weakest link, that would be Princess Duanmu Yao.


    Not that she lacked talent¡ªreaching Foundation Establishment at such a young age was commendable¡ªbut her Golden Dragon Physique would inevitably hold her back.


    Normally, royal family members who failed to awaken the Golden Dragon Physique would have their talents sealed, permanently cutting off their path to the Nascent Soul stage.


    Still, in terms of raw cultivation, Duanmu Yao held the advantage for now.


    ¡°Who ranked first in the tournament?¡± Liu Ruyan sought to confirm her guess.


    A short-haired, valiant-looking girl stepped forward.


    Liu Ruyan paused, turning to Xu Qingyao. Seeing the latter¡¯s wry smile, she instantly understood that something unusual had happened.


    She didn¡¯t press the matter. Instead, she first distributed the rich rewards according to their rankings.


    Magical treasures, protective gear, elixirs, talismans¡ªeverything was accounted for.


    After the three girls expressed their gratitude in unison, Liu Ruyan spoke again.


    ¡°With your potential, you may choose to apprentice under me or the Grand Elder and become a personal disciple.¡±


    This was nothing short of a bombshell, but each girl reacted differently.


    Duanmu Yao was the most excited. Without hesitation, she knelt before Liu Ruyan.


    ¡°Master above, please accept this disciple¡¯s bow!¡±


    An opportunity to learn under a Nascent Soul powerhouse? She couldn¡¯t afford to miss this!


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± A rare warmth appeared on Liu Ruyan¡¯s usually cold face. She granted Duanmu Yao additional rewards and instructed, ¡°From now on, focus wholeheartedly on your cultivation. Do not slack off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! I understand!¡± Duanmu Yao beamed with joy, kowtowing obediently, completely forgetting her earlier humiliation.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s smile deepened. She exchanged a subtle glance with Xu Qingyao, both fully aware of what this meant.


    Perfect. This one¡¯s a fool.


    She would be the first to be sent to Ah Chen.


    As for the so-called limitations of the Golden Dragon Physique?


    Before Ah Chen¡¯s Supreme Yang Saint Physique, that was nothing but a joke!

 Chapter 45 - Baiting the Hook—The Fish Finally Takes the Bait!

    Chapter 45: Baiting the Hook¡ªThe Fish Finally Takes the Bait!


    This time, Liu Ruyan decided against using the direct approach.


    After all, the three girls had only been in the sect for half a year. If she acted too hastily, she might arouse suspicion.


    Patience was key.


    Compared to Duanmu Yao¡¯s obvious excitement, Yu Hua and Zhou Qin were far more composed.


    Zhou Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask in her heart once more.


    replied Qing Yi confidently from within the jade pendant.


    After careful deliberation, Zhou Qin also bowed to Liu Ruyan.


    ¡°Master above, please accept this disciple¡¯s bow.¡±


    This had been discussed beforehand.


    If she wanted to uncover the secrets of the Qinglian Sect, she had to gain status¡ªto become one of their own.


    Qing Yi had assured her that only genuine recognition of a master mattered; the rest was mere formality.


    Observing the girl, who was clearly more steady-minded than Duanmu Yao, Liu Ruyan accepted her while simultaneously contemplating her next steps.


    That left only Yu Hua.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, she did not choose the higher-realm sect master, Liu Ruyan. Instead, she turned and bowed to the Grand Elder, Xu Qingyao.


    ¡°Master above, please accept this disciple¡¯s bow.¡±


    The violet-haired beauty was visibly astonished. She hadn¡¯t expected this girl to pick her.


    Although she had a high opinion of Yu Hua, she felt that what she could teach was rather limited. If she ended up hindering Yu Hua¡¯s potential, that would be unacceptable.


    Instinctively, she glanced at Liu Ruyan. Seeing her nod, she smiled and accepted the disciple.


    Yu Hua¡¯s reasoning was simple.


    She didn¡¯t know if prolonged exposure to Liu Ruyan would expose her secrets. Between a Nascent Soul sect master and a Grand Elder at the Core Formation stage, the safer choice was obvious. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for learning cultivation techniques? Did she even need that?


    After the tournament, Duanmu Yao and Zhou Qin became the sect master¡¯s personal disciples, ranking second and third.


    Yu Hua, the tournament champion, became the Grand Elder¡¯s personal disciple.


    The three of them were relocated from the ordinary disciples¡¯ caves to luxurious estates reserved for direct disciples¡ªspacious courtyards nestled in the mountains, complete with spiritual energy-gathering formations. A far cry from the cramped cliffside dwellings of regular disciples.


    Interestingly, their residences were not far from one another and were suspiciously close to the sect¡¯s forbidden rear mountain.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    While Yu Hua¡¯s circumstances remained unknown, Duanmu Yao and Zhou Qin were indeed receiving meticulous instruction under Liu Ruyan.


    Both of them studied diligently.


    Even with Qing Yi¡¯s guidance, Zhou Qin was still limited in combat and cultivation knowledge¡ªafter all, she was an artifact spirit specializing in alchemy, not martial arts.


    Over time, however, a stark difference emerged between Zhou Qin and Duanmu Yao.


    Zhou Qin progressed steadily, while Duanmu Yao grew increasingly restless.


    She could feel it¡ªher cultivation speed was slowing.


    At first, she could still boast of being a peerless genius.


    But now, she was just¡­ an ordinary genius.


    At this rate, she could foresee a future where she was only slightly more talented than a common cultivator.


    Even reaching Core Formation would be uncertain.


    How could she accept that?


    She confided in her master about the limitations of the royal Golden Dragon Physique.


    But all she received in return was a helpless sigh and a shake of the head.


    Despair and unease gnawed at her.


    If she couldn¡¯t change her fate, she had to seize every moment before her potential was completely sealed.


    If she cultivated fast enough, she might still have a fighting chance to defy destiny.


    Even if she failed, a higher cultivation base while young would give her a better shot at inching toward the Core Formation stage over time.


    That was when she noticed her master, Liu Ruyan, frequently visiting the rear mountain.


    Could the rumors about the Sect¡¯s Forbidden Monster Prison be true?


    Duanmu Yao dared not ask outright.


    But she was already backed into a corner. How much worse could it get?


    She was a princess of Great Xia¡ªif she failed and got caught, she likely wouldn¡¯t be executed.


    And if even her future was denied to her, what was the point of living cautiously?


    After much deliberation, she made up her mind.


    She would take the risk!


    Succeed or die trying.


    From that day on, she spent her nights secretly exploring the rear mountain whenever Liu Ruyan was away.


    She mapped out the terrain.


    Plotted escape routes.


    Then, on the seventh night, she finally made her move.


    Dressed in black, she slipped out under the moonlight, convinced that she was undetectable.


    She hurried toward the rear mountain, unaware of the shadow trailing her.


    Liu Ruyan, concealed and amused, followed unhurriedly.


    A month of baiting.


    Finally, the fish had taken the hook.


    Duanmu Yao was on edge. Every rustling leaf and distant sound made her heart skip a beat.


    She darted her eyes around before pressing forward.


    Stealthily, she made it to the forbidden site.


    Taking a deep breath, she placed her hand on the stone gate.


    She hadn¡¯t even exerted any force yet when¡ª


    The gate trembled violently.


    Startled, she jumped back.


    Only when she saw the doors slowly open, revealing an empty passage, did she relax.


    Patting her flat chest, she muttered, ¡°Hah¡­ So it was a sensory mechanism. I scared myself for nothing.¡±


    Not far away, Liu Ruyan watched silently, having secretly activated the gate herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How foolish.


    How embarrassing.


    If she had known this girl was such an idiot, she wouldn¡¯t have accepted her as a disciple in the first place.

 Chapter 46 - Pink Candlelight—A Path of Spring Fever!

    Chapter 46: Pink Candlelight¡ªA Path of Spring Fever!


    Seeing the massive doors about to shut again, Duanmu Yao swiftly activated her movement technique and darted inside.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile.


    Perfect.


    The fish was in the net.


    Sorry, but now that Duanmu Yao had acknowledged her as master, there was no turning back.


    Liu Ruyan had never been a kind person.


    With a flick of her delicate wrist, she laid down an isolation formation in front of the dungeon, ensuring no one could enter or interfere.


    To prevent any unexpected disruptions, she had even dismissed Ah Chen¡¯s attendants and added some¡­ special preparations inside the dungeon.


    A faint, almost feverish blush tinted her flawless features.


    She rubbed her thighs together slightly.


    Hopefully, Ah Chen would like the gift she had prepared for him.


    If he rewarded her, that would be even better.


    Beneath her robes, the imprint of servitude darkened another shade.


    With her desires temporarily sated, Liu Ruyan¡¯s figure vanished into the night.


    The moment the stone doors sealed shut¡ª


    A series of candles along the descending staircase ignited one after another, casting a flickering glow into the pitch-black corridor.


    Heavy breathing echoed from both sides.


    Duanmu Yao tensed, her nerves on high alert.


    She turned her head and found rows of prison cells flanking the passage, spaced at regular intervals.


    Inside each cell were all manner of fierce, terrifying demon beasts.


    But oddly enough, they were all fast asleep.


    Duanmu Yao muttered internally.


    As a royal princess, she had never undergone true combat training. The only spirit beasts she had ever encountered were those thoroughly tamed by the imperial family¡ªthe kind that would kneel the moment they saw her. She had never paid attention to such trivial things as their sleeping habits.


    Treading carefully, she ventured deeper.


    Every single beast remained in an unnaturally deep slumber¡ªsleeping even sounder than pigs.


    Something felt off.


    Besides that, she noticed an unusual pattern: every few pairs of red candles, there would be a pair of grayish-white ones.


    Curious, she leaned closer and took a whiff.


    A faint, peculiar fragrance lingered in the air.


    Disappointment flashed across her face.


    Surely, she wasn¡¯t expected to practice combat against these terrifying creatures, right?


    She wanted to improve her cultivation, not her battle skills!


    Yet, as her gaze traced the corridor stretching downward, vanishing into an abyss of darkness, she swallowed hard.


    The passage still continued.


    Didn¡¯t that mean there was more to this place?


    Since she had already come this far, she might as well explore everything before making a decision.


    Time blurred as she pressed on.


    Gradually, the dungeon cells disappeared, leaving only a narrowing corridor.


    A suffocating pressure filled the air, making the space feel unnervingly claustrophobic.


    Yet, instead of feeling fear, Duanmu Yao felt a surge of excitement.


    There was still a path ahead!


    That could only mean one thing¡ªthere was more to discover!


    She quickened her pace.


    Unbeknownst to her, her legs had begun to feel strangely weak.


    Further down, the candlelight changed again¡ªthis time, the flames burned a soft, rosy pink.


    A sweet, intoxicating scent filled the air, even stronger than before.


    As she walked, her breathing grew heavier without her noticing.


    Eventually, she stopped.


    She tugged down the black cloth covering her face, gasping for air.


    Wiping the sweat from her forehead, she unfastened the front of her robe slightly and fanned herself.


    A hint of irritation crept into her thoughts.


    But for the sake of whatever opportunity lay ahead, she gritted her teeth and pressed forward.


    A soft, almost imperceptible sound drifted through the dimly lit corridor.


    Duanmu Yao unknowingly began letting out soft moans as she walked.


    The flickering firelight cast a warm glow on her delicate, palm-sized face, making it appear flushed. Yet, she assumed it was merely due to the cramped space and stifling heat.


    However, as an unfamiliar sensation gradually took hold of her body, she found herself at a loss. Desire stirred. Even though her undergarments were made of the softest fabric, the slightest friction as she moved sent shivers down her spine.


    She had never felt anything like this in all her years. There were no words to describe it¡ªonly that beyond the sharp stimulus, there was an inexplicable allure. Why? Why did her body react this way when it got too hot?


    Growing up in the palace, she had knowledge of relations between men and women, but only in the most detached, theoretical sense.


    As for other indecent matters, she knew nothing. Having never faced such an overwhelming situation, she was utterly bewildered. She forced herself to keep walking.


    A startled cry escaped her lips. No, this wouldn¡¯t do. She couldn¡¯t move¡ªany slight motion would inevitably lead to friction. Hesitation flickered in her eyes.


    Yet, curiosity overpowered shame. Tear¡ª! Cool air brushed against her skin. Against her snow-white complexion, a single flush of red stood out¡ªdelicate yet resilient. Her skin had grown so sensitive that even the slightest change in temperature made her tremble.


    At last, she could move again. But after only a few steps, she halted once more. Why¡­ was it damp? She reached down, her fingers confirming the mortifying truth.  When had this happened?! ¡ª And so, she stumbled forward, stopping and starting in a daze.


    Her thoughts grew more and more scattered, her body stirring in ways she couldn¡¯t control, her voice becoming less restrained. She had no idea how long she had been walking, but the moment she spotted a brighter light ahead, she instinctively moved toward it. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡ª¡¾Congratulations, Host! You have successfully completed seven years, ten months, and four days of secluded cultivation. You have earned 112,350 experience points, now stored in your experience pool.¡¿


    Hearing the system¡¯s announcement, Ning Chen let out a bored yawn as he glanced around his room, which had already been tidied up by seven maids.


    Didn¡¯t Liu Ruyan say she had a surprise for him tonight? Why wasn¡¯t she here yet? He had assumed the surprise would be her finally allowing him to explore her body further¡ªsomething he had been looking forward to.


    Yet, he¡¯d been waiting all this time for nothing. Could this so-called ¡°surprise¡± be her standing him up? The next time they met, he swore he¡¯d shove his underwear over her face to teach her a lesson.


    As he entertained the thought of payback, a series of soft, broken cries reached his ears from outside. What kind of noises were those? Ning Chen frowned and turned his head. Moments later, a nearly half-naked young girl staggered in from the stairwell and collapsed onto the floor, struggling to get back up.


    Ning Chen: ¡°???¡± What in the world was going on?

 Chapter 47 - One Purple, One Gold, One Red! A Huge Harvest!

    Chapter 47: One Purple, One Gold, One Red! A Huge Harvest!


    Ning Chen pressed his lips together. He wasn¡¯t the type to accept just anyone.


    With a thought, he examined the unconscious girl on the ground.


    A light screen appeared.


    [Name: Duanmu Yao]


    [Identity: Ninth Princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, Direct Disciple of the Qinglian Sect Master]


    [Age: 16]


    [Cultivation: Foundation Establishment, Second Layer (Sealed)]


    [Talent 1: The More You Fight, The Stronger You Get (Purple)] ¨C Incredibly resilient, able to recover during battle, ensuring an unbreakable fighting spirit.


    [Talent 2: Unparalleled Body Tempering (Gold)] ¨C Born with a supreme body-tempering physique. Unlike others whose physiques become bulky and rugged as their strength increases, hers remains refined yet unyielding. She comprehends body-tempering techniques dozens of times better than others, with overwhelming power. With enough cultivation, she could move mountains and seas, even attain an unbreakable golden body. However, the upper limit depends on her physique.


    [Physique: Golden Dragon Body (Unawakened)] ¨C A hereditary trait of the Great Xia Dynasty, originating from the union of an ancient Golden Dragon and a human. However, due to generations of dilution, it has become nearly impossible to awaken, leading to a genetic impasse.


    [Divine Abilities: None]


    [Appearance Score: 97]


    Ning Chen immediately dismissed his previous thoughts.


    One gold, one purple, and another guaranteed purple at the very least?


    What kind of luxurious stats were these?


    Even better than Nangong Ling!


    ¡°Duanmu Yao¡­¡± Ning Chen murmured, finding the name familiar.


    He threw on an outer robe, slipped on his shoes, and got out of bed. Striding quickly to the prison door, he pushed it open.


    Yes, just like that¡ªeffortlessly.


    Under the constant influence of the Slave Seal, Liu Ruyan had gradually loosened her control.


    Except for the symbolic seal on his body, the stone prison no longer restricted him.


    Not only that, but his system had been gradually expanding his designated closed-door cultivation area every year. Who knew what the limit was?


    If he could extend it to the entire Demon-Sealing Prison, he¡¯d have way more space to move around.


    If it expanded infinitely, maybe one day, he could include the entire sect within his secluded cultivation area. Then, he could do whatever he pleased.


    Ning Chen crouched down to check on the girl before him.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Hearing footsteps, Duanmu Yao groggily stirred.


    Ignoring the speck of dust on her face, Ning Chen took in her delicate, blush-covered cheeks.


    So, it was this unlucky girl.


    He suddenly recalled the dramatic scene from the competition a month ago.


    He had even watched a few extra times through surveillance afterward.


    At first, when Liu Ruyan hadn¡¯t taken action, he assumed his subtle hint had failed. But now, she had suddenly delivered the girl straight to his doorstep?


    And even unwrapped the package for him?


    Just by observing Duanmu Yao¡¯s abnormal state, Ning Chen¡ªwell-versed in such matters¡ªimmediately understood what was going on.


    He just didn¡¯t know what method Liu Ruyan had used.


    A direct disciple¡­ meaning she should be his junior sister.


    A Foundation Establishment cultivator¡ªquite the talent.


    But this seal¡­


    ¡°Heh.¡± Ning Chen let out a mocking chuckle.


    His ¡°good¡± master had a habit of screwing over her own disciples.


    But now that he was benefitting from it, he had no reason to complain¡ªonly to take full advantage.


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s large, confused eyes fluttered open, filled with nothing but desire.


    Driven by instinct, she leaned closer to Ning Chen. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somehow, she managed to summon enough strength to tackle him.


    Duanmu Yao took a deep breath and giggled foolishly. ¡°Hehe, sniff~ You smell so good~¡±


    Caught off guard, Ning Chen was pinned down.


    He glanced at her age and hesitated.


    Sixteen¡ªbarely an adult.


    Would this be too much?


    ¡°Mmm~ Give it to me~¡± Duanmu Yao started pulling at his clothes, even placing a small, delicate object into his hand.


    Ning Chen instinctively caught it.


    It was small¡ªvery small¡ªbut oddly satisfying to hold.


    Like a finely crafted jade artifact, just begging to be rubbed.


    When he realized what he was thinking, Ning Chen fell silent.


    Within moments, he made up his mind.


    Better a beast than being worse than a beast.


    A guaranteed gold and two purples!


    He¡¯d hate himself if he hesitated.


    Besides, the cultivation world had no restrictions on this sort of thing.


    Screw it!


    With a flick of his robe, he took charge.


    [Congratulations! You have successfully copied the Purple Talent: The More You Fight, The Stronger You Get (Bonus: +1,000 EXP per day)]


    [Congratulations! You have successfully copied the Gold Talent: Unparalleled Body Tempering (Bonus: +10,000 EXP per day)]


    [Congratulations! You have successfully copied the Special Physique: Golden Dragon Body]


    [Due to the influence of your Supreme Yang Saint Physique, the Golden Dragon bloodline has regressed to its ancestral form, reaching peak perfection and evolving into the Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique.]


    [Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique (Red)] ¨C Contains the blood of the Primordial Dragon, the origin of all dragon bloodlines. A physique theoretically impossible for humans to possess. Capable of standing undefeated through the ages. (Bonus: +100,000 EXP)


    A night of passion, a dance of dragons and fish.


    A bountiful harvest.

 Chapter 48 - Her Little Mouth Opens, and the Fragrance Spreads!

    Chapter 48: Her Little Mouth Opens, and the Fragrance Spreads!


    As the sun rose, Ning Chen slowly woke up.


    Right after their first intense exchange, he had carried Duanmu Yao back into the room.


    Otherwise, the hard ground would¡¯ve been too uncomfortable for a long battle.


    But what truly surprised him was how long this little girl could last!


    With her purple-grade talent, ¡°The More You Fight, The Stronger You Get¡±, and gold-grade talent, ¡°Unparalleled Body Tempering,¡± she even managed to turn the tables on him at one point, draining him instead.


    More importantly, since she was still under the effects of the drug, she wouldn¡¯t stop until it completely wore off.


    However, once Ning Chen copied those same talents, he quickly reclaimed the upper hand, leaving the girl utterly defeated.


    And when he stacked the Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique on top of it all?


    Even in her dazed state, Duanmu Yao started begging him to stop.


    This battle had been truly exhilarating.


    This petite girl packed more power than all seven of his maids combined.


    Even cycling through Mei, Tao, and all the others wouldn¡¯t have been as exhausting as dealing with this one.


    No doubt, her body-tempering physique was the real deal.


    Now, after just a short rest, he felt completely refreshed.


    Ning Chen turned his attention to his newfound gains.


    ¡°System, what¡¯s the deal with this Golden Dragon Body? Why did it also become red-grade in me? And why don¡¯t I feel any changes?¡± he asked silently.


    [Response: Even among red-grade physiques, some are far superior. The Supreme Yang Saint Physique is unique throughout history. Awakening and integrating a slightly weaker physique wouldn¡¯t trigger any major changes.]


    Basically, the Supreme Yang Saint Physique was just that overpowered.


    Alright, fair enough.


    Ning Chen nodded, accepting the explanation.


    With all these boosts, his daily experience cap skyrocketed to 223,350 points.


    One night had earned him more than an entire century of cultivation.


    Clearly, he needed to focus on elite cultivation!


    After all, he couldn¡¯t clone himself or multitask.


    Speaking of the elite path¡­


    Ning Chen lowered his gaze to the girl sleeping on his chest.


    If he remembered correctly, this was only the second of the three girls.


    There was still the first and third waiting.


    Even though the competition had been a bit of a farce, there was no denying that all three had real talent.


    Who knew if the other two were hiding even deeper potential?


    As he ate from one bowl while thinking about another pot, Ning Chen felt no shame whatsoever.


    Glancing at the system clock, he prepared to get up.


    But the moment he moved, he realized they were still connected.


    It had been that way all night.


    He couldn¡¯t just push her aside¡ªshe was still fast asleep. If things spilled out carelessly, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?


    So, Ning Chen tightened his muscles in a rhythmic exercise.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Before long, Duanmu Yao let out a soft whimper, shifting groggily.


    She sat up, rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    Then, she saw Ning Chen completely bare before her.


    She froze.


    What a handsome man.


    Was she¡­ dreaming?


    Still lost in the haze of exhaustion and confusion, Duanmu Yao hadn¡¯t fully processed reality.


    Until¡ª


    She noticed Ning Chen¡¯s gaze fixed on her chest.


    Instinctively, she followed his line of sight.


    And then¡ª


    Her sharp scream echoed through the stone cavern.


    Duanmu Yao leapt up in a panic.


    But in her haste, she pulled out the carrot, dragging a bunch of soil with it.


    Flustered, she scrambled to the edge of the bed, covering herself.


    ¡°You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    She was shaking with rage, clutching her chest.


    Now, no matter how slow she was, she understood what had happened.


    Her eyes burned with hatred.


    Her mind, still dizzy from Truenut Ultra, had barely cleared when fury overtook her once more.


    She tried to stand and fight.


    Her seal had already lifted once the drug wore off.


    But¡­ she had overestimated herself.


    Completely exhausted, she barely got halfway up before her legs gave out, forcing her back down onto her knees.


    An uncomfortable sensation made her instinctively clutch her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s spilling out. You sure you don¡¯t want to block it?¡± Ning Chen kindly pointed at the liquid dripping onto the sheets.


    He wasn¡¯t even slightly concerned about her threats.


    Not only did he control the formation on this bed, but even if she somehow landed a hit, his experience shield would just absorb the damage.


    Honestly? She could beat him all she wanted, and it wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    Unless she fought non-stop for decades or centuries, she had zero chance of breaking through his defenses.


    ¡°BLOCK YOUR MOTHER!¡±


    Duanmu Yao snapped, her little mouth spewing absolute profanity.


    ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    She yanked the blanket around herself, furious and flushed red.


    Crouching on the bed, she tensed and relaxed, trying to expel the filth from her body.


    How dare such impurity defile her noble self?!


    So what if he was good-looking?


    The moment she recovered, she would tear this bastard apart! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raging internally, she focused on cleaning herself.


    To speed up the process, she even channeled her spiritual energy.


    But the moment her energy touched the so-called ¡°filth¡±¡­


    A colossal power suddenly surged from her spiritual womb, racing through her body.


    Her burning anger vanished in an instant, replaced by pure shock.


    W-What is this¡­?


    Apart from physical exhaustion, all her injuries and hidden wounds were instantly healed.


    Meanwhile, the remaining spiritual essence was rapidly converted into energy, pouring straight into her dantian and mind.


    It felt¡­ incredible.


    But¡­ there was too much!


    Her head spun, overwhelmed by the flood of power.


    She tried to pause, to stop the flow.


    But her body refused to listen.


    The spiritual energy worked on its own, relentlessly converting the essence into raw power, filling every inch of her being.


    What she didn¡¯t notice was that at some point, a pale golden aura had begun to envelop her entire body.


    And it was only growing stronger.


    She had no idea how much time had passed.


    Dazed, she suddenly saw it¡ª


    A boundless golden dragon tearing through the storm clouds, gazing down upon her.

 Chapter 49 - A Young Golden Dragon! Impurity? This Is Clearly a Divine Treasure!

    Chapter 49: A Young Golden Dragon! Impurity? This Is Clearly a Divine Treasure!


    Ning Chen noticed Duanmu Yao¡¯s sudden change.


    She had gone completely still.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    At this point, he no longer doubted the power of his primal yang essence.


    The only thing left to wonder about was the number of dragon claws she would develop.


    There was no way she could surpass his twelve-clawed form.


    After all, if the seed outgrew the tree, wouldn¡¯t that be absurd?


    By normal standards, nine claws were the peak, and twelve was perfection.


    Anything weaker would have nine claws at best, with lesser variations dropping down one claw at a time.


    According to the system, even a five-clawed golden dragon was gold-grade in quality.


    Leaning against the headboard, Ning Chen activated a protective formation around himself.


    Then, he idly resumed his entertainment feed, scrolling through what he hadn¡¯t finished last time.


    Awakening a physique took time.


    Unlike him, who could copy abilities instantly, most people had to go through a gradual process.


    And thanks to his Supreme Yang Saint Physique, any demonic or divine energy that entered his body was immediately suppressed¡ªnot even causing a ripple.


    Hmm¡­


    Actually, wait.


    He had forgotten something.


    Didn¡¯t copying abilities require a one-hour ¡°preparation phase¡±?


    ***


    Time passed slowly.


    The aura around Duanmu Yao grew stronger, already surpassing what a Foundation Establishment cultivator should be capable of.


    Then¡ª


    A cracking sound, like an eggshell breaking.


    Two small golden dragon horns sprouted from the top of Duanmu Yao¡¯s head, soft and adorable.


    Ning Chen immediately dropped his entertainment feed.


    A moment later, a glowing golden dragon phantom appeared behind her, coiling around her body with an imposing aura.


    Ning Chen squinted and began counting the number of claws.


    One¡­ two¡­ six, seven¡­ nine¡­ ten! sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eleven!


    Twelve!


    His expression shifted.


    A twelve-clawed golden dragon¡ªexactly like his own!


    ¡°System, this¡­ doesn¡¯t seem right?¡±


    Had he really just witnessed the seed surpassing the tree?


    The young golden dragon circled in the air a few times before diving back into Duanmu Yao¡¯s body.


    Ning Chen immediately scanned her status.


    [Duanmu Yao].


    Cultivation: Foundation Establishment, Ninth Layer


    Physique: Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique (Juvenile, Red-Grade)


    Contains the blood of the Primordial Dragon, the origin of all dragon bloodlines.A physique theoretically impossible for a human to possess.Once fully matured, it will stand undefeated across all ages.


    Appearance: 99


    Her beauty stat is almost maxed?!


    No, wait. That wasn¡¯t the main point.


    ¡°System, explain. Why is it in a ¡®juvenile¡¯ state?¡± Ning Chen asked.


    [Response: Duanmu Yao subconsciously sacrificed her current combat strength to exchange for greater potential.].[This allowed her to reach the same bloodline level as the Host, but in terms of raw power, she is only equivalent to a five-clawed golden dragon for now.].[However, if she continues to develop, she will eventually rival the Host¡¯s fully awakened form.].


    Ning Chen stroked his chin.


    ¡°So, if she had undergone a ¡®normal¡¯ awakening, she would have stopped at nine claws?¡±


    [Correct.].


    Got it.


    No wonder the dragon phantom was still so small, like it had just hatched.


    Still, she had a long-term vision¡ªnot bad.


    ¡°How does she grow?¡± he asked, curious.


    [She must consume the flesh and blood of top-tier dragon species to complete her bloodline and gain nourishment.].


    ¡°¡­What kind of ¡®Dragon Growth Manual¡¯ nonsense is this?¡±


    [Dragon milk is also an option.].


    ¡°Dragons lay eggs.¡±


    [However, since the Host possesses a fully awakened Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique, the ¡®essence¡¯ within your body is the most optimal nourishment for her juvenile form.].


    Ning Chen: ¡°¡­You could¡¯ve just said that from the start.¡±


    So basically¡­ she needed to ¡°feed from the source¡± like a baby dragon?


    Fine.


    Whatever worked.


    As the dragon phantom vanished, Duanmu Yao¡¯s aura finally stabilized.


    She opened her eyes.


    Her once-human pupils had become vertical dragon-like slits, exuding an air of mystery.


    But no matter how much she had changed, the first reaction of anyone who refined spiritual essence for the first time was always joy.


    And Duanmu Yao was no exception.


    If anything, her joy was overwhelming.


    At this moment, her entire body trembled with excitement.


    She had done it!


    She had truly succeeded!


    The Golden Dragon Physique!


    Not three-clawed, not five-clawed, not even the nine-clawed form recorded in royal history¡ª


    But a never-before-seen Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon!


    No one in the entire Great Xia Royal Family¡ªpast or future¡ªhad ever achieved this!


    Duanmu Yao jumped up, hands on her hips, and laughed wildly at the ceiling.


    All the fear and frustration she had felt regarding her cursed bloodline evaporated in an instant.


    From now on, she¡ªDuanmu Yao¡ªwas finally free from her fate!


    The sky was hers to soar!


    Ning Chen watched as she arched her back, noticing how flat her stomach had become.


    Hmm, seems like she absorbed everything.


    Still, she had wasted a lot earlier during their struggle.


    If she had retained it all, her juvenile form might have been larger by now.


    After all, an eight-year-old child and a one-year-old infant were both ¡°young,¡± but their capabilities were vastly different.


    After venting her emotions, Duanmu Yao finally realized the awkward situation she was in.


    Noticing Ning Chen¡¯s gaze, she yelped, quickly squatted down, and scrambled under the covers.


    The reason for her Golden Dragon Awakening was crystal clear.


    She wasn¡¯t the type to burn the bridge after crossing it.


    Her previous rage had long since vanished, replaced by a mix of gratitude, excitement, and curiosity.


    ¡°You¡­ How exactly did you do it?!¡±


    Her flushed cheeks burned hotter as she hesitated before speaking again.


    ¡°That¡­ That wasn¡¯t impurity¡­ That was clearly a divine substance! How does it have such an unbelievable effect?!¡±


    Not only had it healed her injuries and boosted her cultivation, but it had even helped her awaken the Golden Dragon Physique!


    By the time she had awakened her third claw, her own talent had already reached its limit.


    The only reason she had made it to twelve claws was because of the essence inside her, constantly transforming into pure energy to complete her bloodline.


    It was utterly insane!


    If the Great Xia Royal Family learned about this¡­


    They¡¯d probably go mad!

 Chapter 50 - Teaching the Little Dragon Girl Humility!

    Chapter 50: Teaching the Little Dragon Girl Humility!


    Ning Chen tilted his head, thinking.


    If the process took longer and he produced more, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?


    After a pause, he simply said, ¡°It¡¯s always been this way.¡±


    Ning Chen had no idea how he awakened the Supreme Yang Saint Physique. He had been reincarnated into this world, yet in his past life, he was just an ordinary person.


    Maybe it was because his home planet¡¯s ¡°cosmic mother¡± couldn¡¯t bear to see her child wandering alone?


    Otherwise, why else would he have been granted such an overpowered physique?


    Duanmu Yao was shocked.


    Could this really be the hidden secret of the sect¡¯s forbidden Demon-Sealing Prison?


    Then what about the Sect Master, the Grand Elders, the Senior Disciples who had been here before?


    Did they know?


    Or worse¡ªhad they already¡­?!


    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine further.


    Wasn¡¯t Qinglian Sect supposed to be a righteous sect?


    ¡°Enough.¡± Ning Chen¡¯s voice snapped her out of her chaotic thoughts.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re done dealing with your own matters, it¡¯s time we discuss ours.¡±


    ¡°Ours?¡± Duanmu Yao blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Ning Chen let out a cold laugh.


    ¡°If I recall correctly, you were the one who threw yourself at me last night.¡±


    ¡°And now, after waking up, you act all high and mighty, even threatening to kill me?¡±


    She had initiated it?!


    Duanmu Yao froze.


    Her memories of last night were hazy at best. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She only remembered walking deeper and deeper into the Demon-Sealing Prison, as if there was no end in sight.


    At some point, her consciousness cut off.


    A sudden realization struck her like lightning.


    Could it be that her latent Golden Dragon Bloodline had sensed an awakening opportunity and instinctively driven her to do what she did?!


    And now, after gaining so much, she had turned hostile and even tried to kill him?!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! It was all my fault! You can punish me however you see fit!¡±


    A sharp smack rang out as Duanmu Yao slapped herself hard, filled with remorse and guilt.


    She deserved to die!


    This man was practically a divine treasure!


    She should be doing everything to please him, not offending him!


    Some people truly had unique thought processes.


    But Ning Chen wasn¡¯t someone who forgave easily.


    He wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily.


    With a smirk, he spoke in a calm yet dismissive tone:


    ¡°No need for you to do anything. Just never appear in front of me again.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Duanmu Yao desperately shook her head, ignoring whether she was dressed properly or not.


    She lunged out of bed, grabbing his arm tightly, her voice nearly pleading.


    ¡°I know I was wrong! Please¡­ please¡­ I beg you, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    As a proud princess of Great Xia, she had never acted like this before.


    Yet, she still did it.


    She knew that even with all the resources of Great Xia at her disposal, she would never be able to fully develop her battle physique on her own.


    Earlier, when she was awakening the Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Physique, she had instinctively realized¡ª


    His essence was the ultimate nourishment for her bloodline growth.


    Just like how a human infant needed milk to grow properly!


    And right now, she could feel it.


    That same aura was radiating from him¡ªdeep, vast, and overpowering.


    Like¡­


    Like a father¡¯s presence.


    Her body refused to move against him.


    This was bloodline suppression.


    There was no doubt about it.


    He had the same physique as her.


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s pride and anger completely vanished.


    Her eyes now held reverence and gratitude.


    But Ning Chen remained indifferent.


    He shook her off, his tone mocking.


    ¡°Admitting fault?¡±


    ¡°You call that an apology? Standing half-up, half-down like that?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even sound as sincere as she had last night when she was begging for mercy.


    Duanmu Yao immediately caught on.


    Without hesitation, she straightened her posture and knelt properly on the bed.


    But after everything he had already seen and done, Ning Chen remained unmoved.


    Still unsatisfied, he waved her away.


    ¡°Just leave. Kneeling like that barely counts.¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­ it¡¯s all my fault! Please forgive me!¡±


    For the first time in her life, Duanmu Yao bowed her head, her royal arrogance completely gone.


    She collapsed to her knees, her forehead pressed to the bed, her palms flat on the ground.


    A perfect posture of submission.


    As she bent forward, Ning Chen finally noticed¡ª


    A tiny golden dragon tail had grown from the base of her spine.


    It swayed anxiously from side to side, mirroring her unease.


    She really had become a little dragon girl now.


    A small, amused smile flickered across Ning Chen¡¯s face.


    He stood up, lifted his foot¡ª


    And stepped on her head, pressing it down until it couldn¡¯t go any lower.


    Duanmu Yao let out a soft yelp, panicked for a moment¡ª


    But then went still, not daring to resist.


    She adjusted herself to match his pressure perfectly, not daring to move even a millimeter too much.


    Ning Chen walked around behind her, grabbing her dragon tail out of curiosity.


    Soft fur, smooth scales¡ªan excellent texture.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s body tensed immediately.


    The moment he grabbed her tail, it was like an electric current shot through her, spreading from her spine to every inch of her body.


    Her legs buckled, her stomach pressed flat against the bed, and her hips instinctively lifted high.


    A perfectly submissive posture, resembling an animal in heat.


    ¡°You called me the wrong thing.¡± Ning Chen spoke lazily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your ¡®senior,¡¯ and I don¡¯t want to be called that either.¡±


    This proud little dragon girl needed to be properly tamed.


    She had to learn the meaning of humility.


    Duanmu Yao¡¯s brain turned to mush.


    Feeling the powerful, overwhelming presence behind her, so familiar yet dominating, she bit her lip.


    Her misty, teary eyes trembled as she hesitated before whispering¡ª


    ¡°F-Father¡­ Father Lord?¡±

 Chapter 51 - You Have More Than One Mouth!

    Chapter 51: You Have More Than One Mouth!


    Ning Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    She called him Father.


    Of course, he had to forgive her.


    After all, in the world of cultivation, there was a sacred rule: ¡°Dodge the attack, but never scold the one who calls you Dad.¡±


    And honestly, when it came to bloodline strength, he was probably more of a father to Duanmu Yao than her actual father.


    He had a Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique¡ªher biological father? He might not even have a Five-Clawed Dragon Bloodline.


    With an air of absolute authority, Ning Chen nodded.


    ¡°Mm. Get up. Just don¡¯t let this happen again.¡±


    He gave her a light slap on the butt¡ªa small warning, nothing too serious.


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Daughter will never dare again!¡±


    Duanmu Yao jumped to her feet, thrilled, as if a massive weight had been lifted from her heart.


    As long as he didn¡¯t send her away, nothing else mattered.


    As for calling him Father?


    Sure, it was a little embarrassing.


    But humiliating? Not at all.


    Her status as the Ninth Princess of Great Xia?


    Her pride?


    What were those compared to a Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon Battle Physique?!


    From the moment her physique awakened, she felt a deep, instinctual longing to stay close to Ning Chen.


    As if she had always belonged to him.


    No matter what he called her, it all felt natural.


    If he wanted her to call him Father, then she would.


    As she pondered this, her gaze unintentionally locked onto the Soul-Devouring Spear in front of her.


    The lingering scent in the air made her swallow hard, as if she had just caught the aroma of the most delicious meal imaginable.


    She was hungry.


    A newborn dragon craved nourishment with urgency!


    Noticing her gaze, Ning Chen let out a helpless chuckle and beckoned her over like he was calling a little puppy.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Duanmu Yao immediately rushed over, her body soft and boneless, pressing herself against him as she offered up the delicate ¡°keepsake¡± for him to admire.


    Her exquisite yet slightly youthful face was filled with affection and longing.


    Her small dragon tail wagged rapidly, expressing her delight. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ning Chen wrapped his fingers and palm around the keepsake, using his thumb to lightly rub the surface.


    With a fair and objective assessment, he commented:


    ¡°Mm. A bit too thin. You need proper nourishment.¡±


    Hearing this, Duanmu Yao¡¯s golden dragon pupils shimmered with pure greed.


    ¡°P-please¡­ Father, bestow your blessing upon me!¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ning Chen nodded slightly.


    Her attitude was good¡ªshe needed to keep it that way.


    He released his grip and instead caressed her face, guiding her toward the Soul-Devouring Spear.


    With a gentle press on the back of her head, he gave her his command.


    Duanmu Yao instantly understood.


    Her face lit up with joy as she eagerly began to savor her meal.


    Ning Chen chuckled softly, his fingers running through her silky yet slightly disheveled hair.


    What a greedy little dragon.


    He wondered how much nourishment it would take to fully raise this juvenile bloodline into its mature form.


    But in the end, he had already decided¡ªhe would nurture this ¡°daughter¡± into a fully awakened Twelve-Clawed Golden Dragon.


    Because this kind of pure-blood suppression was practically as effective as a slave seal.


    If he could accumulate more bloodline bonds, absolute obedience would follow naturally.


    For his own people, Ning Chen was always a little lenient.


    After all, he was the type to have a sharp tongue but a soft heart.


    Meanwhile, Outside the Demon-Sealing Prison¡ª


    ¡°Why are you all standing here?¡±


    Xu Qingyao descended from the sky, intending to relax inside, only to find two figures lingering at the prison gates.


    ¡°Elder Xu! We don¡¯t know why, but we can¡¯t get in!¡±


    Juju and Xing Servant looked worried.


    Today, it was their turn to serve.


    Originally, they were supposed to switch shifts last night, but the Sect Master personally ordered a delay.


    So they had hurried over early in the morning, only to discover that they couldn¡¯t get close to the prison entrance no matter what they tried.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting. Let me try.¡±


    Xu Qingyao¡¯s interest piqued.


    But the moment she approached, she felt something off.


    A formation was in place.


    Realizing this instantly, Xu Qingyao abruptly stopped, unwilling to make a fool of herself.


    With a charming smile, she remarked, ¡°Looks like Senior Sister is inside. Just wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So the Sect Master is inside?¡±


    Juju and Xing Servant suddenly understood and stopped complaining.


    However, at that moment¡ª


    ¡°Why are you all standing here?¡±


    A cold and familiar voice sounded from behind them.


    Turning around, they saw Liu Ruyan.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    The women immediately bowed in respect.


    Liu Ruyan nodded slightly in acknowledgment before continuing, ¡°Now answer my question.¡±


    She had sensed someone interfering with the formation, which was why she came to check.


    ¡°The Demon-Sealing Prison¡¯s door won¡¯t open. We can¡¯t get inside.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan frowned.


    It wasn¡¯t that she forgot about the formation¡ª


    But it should have been deactivated by now.


    She had set it up so that the moment someone exited, the formation would automatically dissolve.


    It should have been instantaneous, yet someone kept trying to break it manually.


    At first, she thought she had accidentally trapped that foolish disciple inside.


    But if the problem was external, then that meant¡ª


    Duanmu Yao was still inside.


    Her expression turned icy.


    How many hours had it been?!


    Didn¡¯t that idiot know how to control himself?!


    With a flick of her sleeves, she dispelled the barrier.


    ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be back shortly.¡±


    Without hesitation, she strode into the prison.


    The special candles she had prepared had long since burned out.


    As she moved, she silently restored the original everlasting candles in the prison halls.


    Her drug acted quickly, but it also dissipated just as fast¡ª


    As long as it wasn¡¯t inhaled, it would fade away completely.


    So now, apart from a lingering faint fragrance, no evidence remained.


    Within moments, she reached the entrance to the stone chamber.


    But just before she stepped inside, she heard¡ª


    ¡°F-Father¡­ this¡­ slurp~ this is¡­ slurp~ so delicious!¡±


    ¡°Look at you, so greedy. What, like you¡¯re starving? If it¡¯s good, then eat more. Hurry up, eat till you¡¯re full.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ but my mouth is sore¡­¡±


    ¡°You have two more, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52: What Bond is Deeper Than That of Father and Daughter? The Demon Father!


    Liu Ruyan: ¡°???¡±


    What kind of outrageous words had she just heard?


    Stepping forward, she saw Little Dragon Girl preparing to perform the ¡°Crow Sits on Airplane¡± move.


    Six eyes met.


    The two inside the stone cavern also noticed the newcomer.


    Ning Chen showed no trace of shame, merely sizing up Liu Ruyan, pondering her intentions.


    On the other hand, Duanmu Yao¡¯s heart raced, her desires plummeting from the clouds. She hurriedly covered herself with a blanket, instinctively tightening her body.


    She was terrified, ¡°Mas¡­ Master.¡±


    Not only was her mouth betraying her, but her body was also drenched in sweat.


    Hearing the voice and examining the face, Liu Ruyan finally recognized the half-human, half-demon girl as the foolish disciple she had recently taken under her wing.


    Indeed, she knew every corner of this dungeon; how could there be anyone else?


    Though shocked by the changes in the girl¡¯s body, Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t immediately inquire. Instead, she coldly demanded, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is the forbidden area of our Qinglian Sect?¡±


    ¡°By trespassing, what punishment do you think you deserve?¡±


    What¡¯s going on?


    Ning Chen was momentarily confused.


    Wasn¡¯t the girl sent here by Liu Ruyan, but had instead intruded on her own?


    But upon reflection, that seemed impossible; the protective formations weren¡¯t just for show.


    She must have been lured here unintentionally, and now Liu Ruyan was catching her red-handed.


    Ning Chen quickly pieced together the sequence of events.


    Tsk, this woman, even under the influence of his slave mark, remained so cunning.


    ¡­


    Only Duanmu Yao foolishly believed she had done everything herself, and now she was caught!


    She let out a ¡®poof¡¯ sound and immediately knelt down in terror, begging for mercy.


    ¡°Master, I was bewitched.¡±


    ¡°But I had no choice! I was truly forced.¡±


    Even though Duanmu Yao had awakened the Twelve-Claw Golden Dragon Battle Body, she dared not be disrespectful to Liu Ruyan.


    What did it matter if her cultivation had improved?


    Her master could still crush her with a single thought.


    Knowing the consequences of trespassing, Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ruyan to speak. She began recounting her hardships and fears over the years, explaining her newly awakened talents.


    Finally, she firmly expressed her absolute loyalty to the sect, even placing it above the Great Xia Dynasty.


    After listening, Liu Ruyan finally understood why the girl had changed so dramatically.


    But the matter of the Twelve-Claw Golden Dragon Battle Body still left her somewhat incredulous.


    Although she had considered that Ning Chen¡¯s primal yang could stimulate her potential, who would have thought it would directly elevate her to the highest level never before recorded?


    A princess who had awakened the Twelve-Claw Golden Dragon.


    One could imagine the upheaval the Great Xia Dynasty would face in the near future.


    Actually, compared to these, she was more concerned about the risk of Ning Chen¡¯s secret being exposed.


    No matter the talent, with perseverance, there was hope of achieving the power to ascend to immortality.


    This temptation was simply too great.


    Once it got out, given the Qinglian Sect¡¯s strength, there was no way to protect it.


    Putting herself in others¡¯ shoes, the dynasty would definitely intervene.


    Even those ancient holy lands outside of Great Xia, with hundreds of thousands of years of heritage, would not be able to resist.


    The ultimate pursuit of cultivators is immortality.


    Therefore, this is an unavoidable vicious cycle.


    If Duanmu Yao had only awakened a three-claw or even a five-claw dragon, it would have been easier to explain.


    But twelve claws? That was simply too shocking.


    Even if Duanmu Yao didn¡¯t voluntarily reveal it, people would come inquiring about the sect¡¯s secrets.


    Sigh, in the end, it¡¯s because the sect is too weak.


    If the Qinglian Sect could dominate the entire cultivation world, what would there be to fear even if the truth were known? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Liu Ruyan sighed, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°After all¡­ she is my disciple.¡±


    ¡°However, you must agree to two conditions.¡±


    ¡°If you agree, not only will I not punish you, but I will also allow you to come here often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Whatever the conditions, I will agree!¡± Duanmu Yao was overjoyed.


    ¡°No need,¡± Liu Ruyan shook her head, then her aura became imposing, subtly pressing down on the girl.


    ¡°First, regarding everything that has happened in this cell, what you¡¯ve seen and heard, you must not reveal a single word to anyone except those who explicitly enter the cell in the future.¡±


    ¡°Second, before you possess enough power to overthrow the entire Great Xia Dynasty, you must not reveal your physique to the outside world, except in life-or-death situations, and only if you kill all witnesses.¡±


    ¡°These two conditions must be sworn upon the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s tone brooked no refusal.


    Duanmu Yao swallowed hard in fear; a strong sense of crisis told her that if she dared to say no or hesitate, she would surely die without a burial place.


    This was the dragon¡¯s intuition!


    Her hand instantly rose.


    Duanmu Yao swiftly swore two oaths that would annihilate her soul if broken.


    She still had a great immortal life ahead.


    She hadn¡¯t had enough of her father¡¯s golden purple, hadn¡¯t grown up yet, how could she die?


    Once, her identity as a princess of the Great Xia had made her proud, but in terms of a sense of belonging, that cruel fate really didn¡¯t offer much.


    At least she wouldn¡¯t do something as foolish as starving herself for the sake of her family.


    Seeing the girl agree so readily, Liu Ruyan¡¯s expression softened considerably.


    After awakening, Duanmu Yao¡¯s talent had undergone a dramatic transformation. Such a promising seedling, she wouldn¡¯t completely give up on her unless absolutely necessary.


    Once grown, she would be the sect¡¯s trump card. The only thing to be careful about was deepening her bond with the sect.


    Regarding this.


    Liu Ruyan¡¯s eyes flickered, inadvertently glancing at the Soul-devouring Spear.


    Her eldest disciple probably had more experience than she did.


    Hadn¡¯t she already started calling him dad?


    What bond is deeper than that of father and daughter?


    ¡­

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53: It¡¯s Simple, I¡¯ll Just Give a Shot, Right?


    Sometimes, Liu Ruyan herself wondered.


    Was it she who imprisoned A¡¯Chen?


    Or was it A¡¯Chen who imprisoned her in a different way?


    Because it was clear that the one who was increasingly unable to leave was her.


    Ning Chen, however, didn¡¯t care about all that.


    He only knew that another one had come.


    Without hesitation, he directly said, ¡°You came at the right time, help me get it out, her mouth is sore.¡±


    Once the gun is loaded, there¡¯s no reason to back out.


    ¡°Master, Father¡­ um, is he calling you?¡± Duanmu Yao first looked at Ning Chen, then at Liu Ruyan.


    The silly girl couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment.


    Liu Ruyan remained silent.


    Damn it, the new disciple was still by her side, did she not care about her dignity?


    ¡­


    No response?


    Ning Chen raised an eyebrow.


    Playing dumb with him!


    Anyway, they would eventually see each other naked.


    What¡¯s the difference between seeing early and seeing late?


    A wicked smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    Alright, pretending not to hear, huh?


    His hand slowly lifted, thumb and middle finger touching, rubbing with force.


    Snap!


    The sound of the snap was crisp.


    Liu Ruyan shuddered, her legs going weak as if from PTSD.


    As if remembering something, a flash of panic crossed her beautiful eyes.


    No, don¡¯t!


    However, the established fact would not change because of her hopes.


    Communication ball, activate!


    Buzz!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The sudden vibration immediately made Liu Ruyan bend over.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    Even though she had been trained so many times.


    Not only had she not adapted, but it had made her even more sensitive inside.


    Liu Ruyan had always been puzzled, was A¡¯Chen lying to her when he said that more times would desensitize her?


    ¡°Master? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing this, Duanmu Yao was very surprised, and regardless of the messy thoughts in her mind, she got up to help.


    To prove that her physique could be controlled, she had sworn to return to a normal human state just now.


    Liu Ruyan held onto the arm offered by the girl, biting her lip tightly, struggling to squeeze out a voice, ¡°¡­It¡¯s, nothing.¡±


    Her eyes looked at Ning Chen with accusation.


    What a lawless nemesis!


    Taking a deep breath.


    Relying on her will and previous endurance training, Liu Ruyan did manage to stand up bit by bit.


    It¡¯s just that her originally cool and elegant face began to show an intoxicating blush, and her breath became inexplicably heavy.


    Duanmu Yao, recalling the situation last night when her consciousness completely dissipated, blurted out without thinking, ¡°Master, do you also think the dungeon is too hot?¡±


    After saying that, she felt something was wrong.


    It¡¯s not hot now.


    So what¡¯s wrong with the master?


    Ning Chen tilted his head, somewhat surprised.


    Planning to resist to the end, huh?


    Interesting.


    His hand swayed gently like a rattle drum.


    The communication ball changed its rhythm accordingly. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sometimes fast, sometimes slow.


    If it were just a simple rise or fall in pitch, Liu Ruyan could barely endure, but this rhythmic melody was hard to resist.


    An unfamiliar rhythm wouldn¡¯t do, catching her off guard, completely unprepared.


    A too familiar rhythm also wouldn¡¯t do, her body was too prepared, naturally reacting to the rhythm.


    Now, Liu Ruyan completely collapsed.


    Her mouth continuously emitting somewhat embarrassing sounds.


    Such a sudden change scared Duanmu Yao, who was beside her.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Just as she was about to help again, she heard Ning Chen¡¯s slightly hoarse voice from behind, ¡°It¡¯s useless, she¡¯s just having a relapse of an old illness.¡±


    Hearing her good father speak, Duanmu Yao immediately stopped.


    But she still worriedly asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    The master was already a powerful being at the Divine Transformation stage, how could she still have an old illness?


    How severe must the injury be?


    Duanmu Yao found it hard to imagine.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t answer immediately, but leisurely got off the bed and walked in front of the two women.


    He lifted his leg, stepped on Liu Ruyan¡¯s back, who was weakly moaning, and pushed up hard.


    Finally, he made her kneel like a piece of cheese.


    He walked to the back.


    Ning Chen grabbed the belt around her waist.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡± As if knowing what the young man was about to do, Liu Ruyan, who still had some rationality, panicked and hurriedly tried to stop him.


    She suppressed her tone, trying to sound as calm as possible.


    Even so, under the subtle influence, Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t even think of using her spiritual power to resist.


    Ning Chen lowered his voice and said something that seemed out of nowhere.


    ¡°So, you still want this, right?¡±


    The slave mark on Liu Ruyan¡¯s body was far from being completely obedient to him, not yet completely broken.


    If it were something she utterly detested and loathed, he couldn¡¯t change it.


    It could only be said that her mouth refused but her body was honest, at least subconsciously.


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan widened her eyes in horror, pleading, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    How could she face her newly accepted disciple?


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t care.


    Dignity?


    How much is your dignity worth now?


    If you cared so much about dignity, why didn¡¯t you give me face a hundred years ago?


    Ning Chen pulled out the belt and lifted the skirt.


    Then, he laughed.


    Not wearing anything, yet pretending to be a chaste martyr?


    He turned to look at Duanmu Yao, who was stunned and hadn¡¯t reacted to the sudden change, his voice firm and steady.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, I¡¯ll just give a shot, right?¡±


    After saying that, regardless of what was inside.


    He directly¡­


    Thud!!!


    Now, Liu Ruyan had completely lost her dignity, but her insides were smooth and shiny.


    Duanmu Yao grew again, this time spiritually.


    So the master had done it too.


    Outside the demon prison, the three women were even more resentful.


    Hey, sister, where are you?


    If you don¡¯t come out soon, we¡¯ll all be drained!


    ¡­

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54: Nan Gongling Returns to the Sect, News of a Temporal Rift!


    The morning light was faint. The continuous Qinglian Mountain was shrouded in clouds and mist, like a fairyland, resembling the most exquisite and beautiful painting. At the entrance at the foot of the mountain, a group of young and beautiful female cultivators walked on the continuous stone steps, some entering, some leaving. These were disciples who had gone out to perform tasks or had returned.


    Even if cultivators are transcendent, they cannot completely detach from the secular world. Taking on various tasks not only refines their combat abilities and accumulates more experience, but it is also beneficial for the sect and their own income, with no harm at all. Tasks are usually prepared for disciples, testing the future of the sect. Different levels of sects have different upper limits for the tasks they can take on. For example, the twelve major sects of Daxia, the highest level tasks correspond to the Golden Core level. Because beyond that, it completely leaves the scope of disciples, and there are no tasks that can be hung for a long time. The Daxia territory will not tolerate the uncertainty of Nascent Soul level factors causing trouble.


    As for Golden Core level tasks, in the current Qinglian Sect, the only one qualified to take them is the eldest sister¡ªNan Gongling.


    ¡­


    In mid-air, standing on a flying sword, looking at the sect¡¯s outline close at hand. A woman in white, with black silk tied around her eyes, looking travel-worn, her originally calm face showed joy. After more than half a year. She finally returned! Thinking about the experiences over such a long time, even though Nan Gongling is usually somewhat reserved, she still felt full of resentment. The master is really. Even if she is the only one in the entire sect who can take on high-level tasks, you can¡¯t always keep shearing the same sheep! Helping her take on ten tasks at once is really something. Saying that if she doesn¡¯t take action, the sect can¡¯t complete those tasks. If the sect can¡¯t complete those tasks, the major chambers of commerce and cooperative forces will think you have no strength, resources will decrease, and development will stagnate. In short, in the master¡¯s words, it has reached the point where if she doesn¡¯t take on tasks, the sect won¡¯t have good days.


    Helplessly, she had to go out for training and killed more than 20 Golden Core level monsters that were causing trouble in the area. With the Sun and Moon Divine Eyes, fighting was nothing. Basically, they were all killed in one move. Mainly, she wasted time searching. In less than a month, she used up the Yuanyang she had specially saved when leaving the sect. Later, she couldn¡¯t practice normally, and couldn¡¯t find the target for half a day, which was really annoying.


    ¡°Alas.¡± Nan Gongling sighed softly. I wonder how the eldest brother has been these days? Thinking of the person in her heart, her somewhat tired body once again turned spiritual power, accelerating forward. Passing through the invisible formation without any hindrance, looking down through the black silk, seeing the vibrant scene on Qinglian Mountain, she couldn¡¯t help but nod. So-called heritage, is accumulated bit by bit like this. Glancing in the direction of the Demon Locking Prison from a distance, although she missed it very much, Nan Gongling did not immediately go there. Because she brought back some important news, it¡¯s better to inform the master first.


    ¡­


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°A not yet fully opened temporal rift, suspected to be a demon secret realm?¡± In the sect master¡¯s hall, looking at Liu Ruyan¡¯s surprised eyes, Nan Gong nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I happened to encounter it on my way back.¡± ¡°Even though it hasn¡¯t opened yet, I sensed a trace of pure demonic power in it, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ruyan¡¯s face became slightly serious. Humans and demons have been enemies since ancient times. Ancient records say that countless years ago, human cultivators and the ten thousand demon tribes had a decisive battle! In the end, humans won a bitter victory and became the masters of this world. The remnants of the ten thousand tribes were then exiled by human powers to scattered temporal rifts, never to see the light of day again. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The so-called temporal rift refers to fragments that broke off during the evolution of this world, some large, some small. These broken fragments exist parallel to this world and develop synchronously. But they also interact briefly at irregular intervals. At that time, the remaining demons from within may have the possibility of invading this world again. Fortunately, these temporal rifts are too scattered. Although still somewhat tricky, they are much easier to deal with than the previous ten thousand tribe catastrophe. After countless years of evolution, usually only one type of demon remains in each temporal rift. But also because of the changes over time, they are different from the demons that remain in this world. Usually more ferocious, some races have evolved special innate abilities, very tricky. Therefore, these demons from temporal rifts are also called demons, demonic demons.


    ¡°Good, I already know, I will report it to the dynasty and send people to investigate later.¡± Liu Ruyan responded in a deep voice, her expression serious. She did not intend to hide it. The uncertainty of temporal rifts is too great, relying solely on the Qinglian Sect may not be able to handle it. Once such a thing is discovered, it must be reported to the highest governing force of the area, no carelessness is allowed. As long as Ning Chen is here, the Qinglian Sect has a solid foundation to climb up, Liu Ruyan feels there is no need to take risks.


    ¡­


    Seven days later. The Daxia Dynasty issued a first-level alert. A temporal rift was connecting with the territory of the dynasty. The Tianjian Division initially estimated that the temporal rift will officially complete the fusion in ten years, and according to the trend of energy growth, on the day it opens, the connected spatial rift can only allow the first three levels of low-level Nascent Soul and below cultivators to pass through. From then on, all first-class and above sects in the Daxia territory entered a state of war preparation.


    ¡­

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55: The Catfish Effect, Two Women Stirred!


    Since the Great Xia Dynasty released information about the spatial rifts, the disciples of the Qinglian Sect have also been swept up in a wave of cultivation fervor. Suppressing demons and monsters is the duty of us cultivators. Especially since they belong to one of the twelve core sects of the Great Xia Dynasty, there¡¯s no avoiding it. Slacking off at this time would be no different from writing their own epitaphs.


    ¡­


    Inside the private disciple¡¯s cave dwelling.


    ¡°I still need to refine pills. If Senior Sister wants to spar, why not go find Senior Sister Yu Hua? Didn¡¯t she just return?¡± A young girl in green robes smiled as she sent off a lively young woman dressed in a white skirt embroidered with golden flowers, who seemed reluctant to leave.


    Snap!


    The moment the door closed, Zhou Qin¡¯s smile gradually faded.


    Lately, she had been feeling somewhat annoyed.


    Her so-called senior sister, Duanmu Yao, kept popping up in front of her, provoking her. Her words always hinted at wanting a friendly sparring match between fellow disciples.


    As if Zhou Qin didn¡¯t know what she was really after? It was obvious Duanmu Yao was trying to indirectly reclaim the face she lost during the previous competition.


    After receiving guidance from the sect leader, Zhou Qin¡¯s combat skills had improved significantly, and her cultivation had reached the tenth level of Qi Refinement, just one step away from a breakthrough. She was actually quite eager to test her progress. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had Qing Yi, who could see through the other¡¯s cultivation level, she might have agreed.


    A tenth-level Foundation Establishment cultivator against her, a tenth-level Qi Refinement cultivator? How shameless of Duanmu Yao to even suggest it, and not just once!


    But there was no denying that Duanmu Yao¡¯s rapid improvement had struck a nerve.


    Before joining the sect, Duanmu Yao was at the second level of Foundation Establishment. After half a year in the sect, she was still at the second level. But now, less than two months after becoming a personal disciple, her cultivation had skyrocketed. Was she planning to break through to the Golden Core stage in a few days?


    Even though Zhou Qin didn¡¯t like to speculate about others¡¯ intentions, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the sect leader had been giving Duanmu Yao special treatment. Maybe even directly transferring cultivation to her.


    Could it be that the sect leader had sensed her lack of sincerity when she first became a disciple and deliberately withheld teaching her the true techniques? Or was it because Duanmu Yao was a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, and her status warranted different treatment?


    Under normal circumstances, this wouldn¡¯t have bothered her too much. But with the emergence of the spatial rifts, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.


    In ten years, if she followed the usual path, she might only reach the high-level Foundation Establishment stage. And that level of cultivation might not be enough to handle the dangers within the spatial rifts. But as a personal disciple of the sect leader, she represented the sect. She couldn¡¯t just run away when the time came.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, are you worried about improving your strength?¡± A spirit in a flowing fairy dress floated out from a jade pendant.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhou Qin nodded. Who would want to risk their life in a place like that? Especially since she carried a divine artifact from the upper realm.


    ¡°Senior Sister Duanmu¡¯s cultivation speed has left me far behind.¡±


    Qing Yi pondered for a moment. ¡°That girl seems to have awakened something extraordinary within her. I can sense that she now possesses unimaginable potential.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But there must be a reason for such a drastic change, right?¡± Zhou Qin pursed her lips and continued, ¡°After practicing together these past few days, I¡¯ve noticed that Senior Sister Duanmu always takes a sip of water from a gourd she carries. And soon after, her condition quickly recovers.


    ¡°She never used to do that before. I wonder what¡¯s so special about that water?


    ¡°Of course, I might be overthinking it. Maybe it¡¯s just water.¡±


    Zhou Qin¡¯s delicate face remained expressionless, but her mind was already made up. She needed to find out the truth behind Duanmu Yao¡¯s rapid cultivation improvement and see if it was something she could replicate.


    ¡­


    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Seeing the girl with a bright smile on her face, Yu Hua, who had just returned to the sect and was interrupted in her cultivation, was visibly displeased. She didn¡¯t hold back her annoyance, and it showed on her face.


    Duanmu Yao, however, wasn¡¯t bothered. She continued to smile and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just heard you were back, so I thought I¡¯d come and see you.¡±


    Even though she had lost their previous match, her cultivation level was still higher! So she was still the senior sister.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen me now, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Duanmu Yao was taken aback and nodded instinctively.


    Then.


    Bang!


    The door to the cave dwelling slammed shut.


    Duanmu Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Yu Hua¡¯s expression was calm.


    Did Duanmu Yao really think she couldn¡¯t see through her little scheme? There was no way Yu Hua would give her the chance to redeem herself. The gap in their cultivation levels was too large to be bridged by skill alone. Agreeing to a match would just be foolish. This had nothing to do with whether or not she had the pride of a Great Ascension cultivator.


    However, she did find Duanmu Yao¡¯s rapid improvement suspicious. From the aura she had inadvertently revealed, Duanmu Yao had already reached the high-level Foundation Establishment stage! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Yu Hua hadn¡¯t been born with a crippled body, and if she had enough resources, she could have reached that level too, using the top-tier cultivation techniques from her past life. But the Great Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t even have a single Void Refinement cultivator within its borders. As a princess, could Duanmu Yao really have access to so many resources? Or¡­ did she have some other fortuitous encounter?


    With the appearance of the spatial rifts, it was highly likely that they would be filled with countless demons and monsters. If she could freely slaughter them, it would surely allow the mysterious golden page in her mind to continue evolving. She had to go.


    Therefore, improving her strength was urgent. But for now, the only way she could continue to advance was by relying on the golden page for cultivation. Many of the methods from her past life were unusable due to lack of resources and her poor innate talent. It was like trying to cook without rice¡ªno matter how skilled you were, it was impossible.


    Normal cultivation was still too slow, and going out to kill monsters was highly inefficient, with most of the time wasted on travel. She had once been a Great Ascension cultivator, after all. If she were to be left far behind by a fool, she would truly lose all face.


    Given her current situation, the only way to rapidly improve her cultivation was to decipher the text on the golden page and elevate the grade of her cultivation technique. But this required absorbing a large amount of life force.


    Yu Hua¡¯s eyes darkened with an unfathomable depth.


    The only place within the entire sect that met her requirements was¡­


    The forbidden area¡ªthe Demon Prison!


    ¡­

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56: It¡¯s Fine to Try a Little, Right? She Just Wants to Improve So Badly!


    ¡°A sword cultivator must move forward without hesitation. Where the heart leads, the sword follows. Infuse your intent into the sword, and you will become unstoppable.¡±


    With a black silk ribbon tied over her eyes, Nan Gong Ling stood in an open clearing, holding a bamboo sword. She was gently explaining the principles of sword cultivation to two young girls sitting obediently side by side on a large rock.


    After explaining a few more key points, she casually swung the bamboo sword toward the sky. A domineering sword aura split the clouds above in two.


    ¡°Alright¡­ you two try it yourselves,¡± Nan Gong Ling said dryly.


    Her master really didn¡¯t want her to have any free time, assigning her to instruct these two junior sisters in sword techniques. Neither of them was suited for the path of a sword cultivator, yet the master insisted that having an extra skill would provide an additional layer of security when they entered the spatial rifts.


    But Nan Gong Ling had no idea how to teach. She could only share her own insights from when she had focused on sword cultivation and demonstrate the techniques.


    Seeing the confused expressions on the two girls¡¯ faces, Nan Gong Ling reluctantly asked, ¡°Do you¡­ understand?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°Good. This is the Qinglian Sword Technique. Practice it on your own, and if you have any questions, come ask me.¡±


    Nan Gong Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Whether the girls truly understood or not, she didn¡¯t care. She was done playing the role of a teacher. She wasn¡¯t cut out for this. She had taught what she could, and whether they learned or not was no longer her concern.


    She tossed the bamboo branch she had picked up earlier onto the ground and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Duanmu Yao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Senior Sister, are you going there? How about we go together?¡± she blurted out.


    At these words, Nan Gong Ling paused, her face flashing with discomfort before turning slightly red.


    A few days ago, in the Demon Prison, Duanmu Yao had stumbled upon her in a moment of indulgence, having gone too long without savoring something delicious. The scene from that day was still fresh in her mind, even after several days had passed.


    As the senior sister, her first meeting with her junior sister had been in such a state. And because she had been so excited to see a stranger, she had¡­


    In any case, at that moment, she had wished she could just die on the spot.


    Even now, she avoided being alone with this junior sister. It was just too awkward.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    ¡°Why do you care where I¡¯m going? Focus on your own cultivation first before worrying about anything else.¡±


    Nan Gong Ling left these words of reprimand and quickly walked away. From the back, her hurried steps looked almost like she was fleeing, and she disappeared in just a few strides.


    ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s her problem?¡± Duanmu Yao pouted in dissatisfaction.


    She couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before¡­¡±


    Zhou Qin, sitting beside her, glanced over and smiled faintly. ¡°Second Senior Sister, what were you talking about with Senior Sister? I didn¡¯t quite understand. Why do you two seem so familiar? Have you met before?¡±


    The rapid-fire questions made Duanmu Yao shiver and snap back to reality.


    Oh right!


    She had sworn an oath not to reveal anything to those who didn¡¯t know the truth.


    Thinking this, Duanmu Yao forced a smile and said, ¡°Huh? No, nothing. I was just saying hello. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only met Senior Sister Nan Gong twice,¡± she added without thinking. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Twice?


    Zhou Qin narrowed her eyes.


    Wasn¡¯t today the first time the master had formally introduced them to their senior sister?


    Where did ¡°twice¡± come from?


    Determined to uncover the truth, Zhou Qin was now paying close attention to every move Duanmu Yao made.


    ¡°Junior Sister, let¡¯s focus on our cultivation,¡± Duanmu Yao said, trying to steer the conversation away.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Qin replied. Seeing the girl sit down cross-legged, she asked, ¡°Second Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you going to practice the sword techniques?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Duanmu Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not cut out for it.¡±


    She felt that close-quarters combat suited her better! Even her father had praised her for having a strong body!


    ¡°How about you join me?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Zhou Qin declined politely. ¡°I¡¯d like to try the sword techniques Senior Sister just taught us.¡±


    With that, she walked over and picked up the bamboo branch Nan Gong Ling had discarded, mimicking the movements she had demonstrated.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Duanmu Yao nodded.


    Thinking of the person in the Demon Prison, she couldn¡¯t help but lick her dry lips.


    With a thought, she retrieved a golden-purple gourd from her storage space. She uncorked it and tilted her head back, drinking deeply.


    Gulp, gulp.


    Her throat moved as she swallowed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Duanmu Yao let out a satisfied sigh, her eyes showing a look of contentment.


    So good!


    She had taken some and even brought more with her. How clever of her!


    Feeling the energy rapidly transforming within her body, Duanmu Yao placed the gourd beside her and closed her eyes to begin circulating her cultivation technique. The cycle would help her better absorb the dragon essence and enhance her bloodline.


    Soon, Duanmu Yao was fully immersed in her cultivation.


    But she didn¡¯t notice that Zhou Qin, who had been practicing with the bamboo sword, had gradually stopped.


    Zhou Qin¡¯s gaze locked onto the gourd beside Duanmu Yao.


    Who had the habit of drinking something while cultivating? And why had this habit suddenly appeared?


    There had to be something fishy going on!


    ¡°Qing Yi.¡±


    Zhou Qin called out in her mind.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    A serene female voice echoed in her mind.


    The jade pendant buried in her chest emitted a faint glow. A stunning spirit, visible only to Zhou Qin, floated out and approached Duanmu Yao, who was deep in meditation.


    The spirit moved swiftly but silently.


    Qing Yi reached out, grabbed the gourd, and lifted it steadily without making a sound.


    She floated back to Zhou Qin and handed the gourd to her.


    Zhou Qin took it and gave it a slight shake. There was still more than half left.


    Glancing at Duanmu Yao, who was still peacefully cultivating, Zhou Qin silently apologized.


    She would just take a small sip. It should be fine, right?


    She just¡­ wanted to improve so badly!


    ¡­

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57: A Sip! Repair! What Exactly Is in That Gourd?!


    Zhou Qin carefully twisted open the cork of the gourd. She brought it close to her nose and gently sniffed. Her brows furrowed almost immediately.


    What a strange smell.


    But¡­ even just smelling it seemed to clear her mind a little. It really did seem like something extraordinary.


    Tilting her head back, she parted her lips and raised the gourd, slowly tipping it upward. Afraid of being noticed, she only let a small amount pour out.


    As soon as the liquid touched her tongue, Zhou Qin carefully savored it, letting the taste spread across her palate. Her expression quickly turned peculiar.


    Most of it was a fairly common spiritual liquid, but there was something strange mixed in¡ªsomething slippery and oily.


    As for the taste¡­


    It was unique, but not exactly unpleasant.


    Zhou Qin quickly replaced the cork and gave Qing Yi a meaningful nod, signaling her to return the gourd as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, she kept the liquid in her mouth, sat down, and prepared to cultivate, curious to see if there would be any noticeable effects.


    However, the moment Zhou Qin began to circulate her spiritual energy, her expression froze. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This incredibly pure energy¡ªwhat was it?!


    Without wasting another moment, she immediately calmed her mind and began to cycle the energy through her meridians.


    By the time Qing Yi floated back, she was astonished to find that Zhou Qin had already entered a state of enlightenment!


    How could this be?


    Was it really as Zhou Qin had guessed?


    Was there truly some kind of medicine in that gourd?


    Not only that, but as the spirit of the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron, Qing Yi noticed something even more earth-shattering!


    The Qing Emperor Cauldron was beginning to repair itself!


    This meant that Zhou Qin¡¯s dantian, which was bound to the cauldron, was being nourished!


    But after reaching the same level of refinement, ordinary spiritual items should have had no effect on her at all!


    This kind of reverse feedback was something that had never happened before!


    Although the progress of the repair was minimal in the grand scheme of things, it had already surpassed an entire year of Zhou Qin¡¯s alchemy efforts!


    But¡­ how was this possible?!


    ¡­


    While it seemed like a state of enlightenment, Zhou Qin was actually just refining the spiritual liquid in her mouth. Once she finished refining it, the state ended.


    It was as if an invisible barrier had been shattered.


    The aura around the girl suddenly surged, and the chaotic sea of qi in her dantian solidified into a foundation platform, with all her spiritual energy swirling around it.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, you¡¯ve broken through!¡±


    The moment Zhou Qin exited her cultivation state, Qing Yi couldn¡¯t help but speak up. Her green hair fluttered as she expressed her genuine joy.


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin carefully assessed herself and was stunned.


    She¡­ had reached the first level of Foundation Establishment?


    Just like that?


    Moreover, she could feel that her breakthrough was incredibly stable, with no sense of instability whatsoever.


    Before Zhou Qin could fully revel in her joy, Qing Yi informed her about the repair of the Qing Emperor Cauldron.


    This was a double celebration!


    Zhou Qin could no longer remain calm.


    What on earth was in that gourd?!


    Could there really be something in the Canglan Cultivation World that was on par with the Qing Emperor Cauldron?


    Zhou Qin¡¯s gaze snapped toward Duanmu Yao, who was still meditating, and specifically toward the gourd beside her.


    She suddenly regretted not taking a few more sips.


    Licking her lips, Zhou Qin thought to herself, ¡°Qing Yi, I can now confirm the reason for Senior Sister Duanmu¡¯s abnormal cultivation speed.¡±


    If her usual cultivation speed was like running, then after taking a sip of that divine medicine, it was like flying¡ªlike leaping through space!


    If Senior Sister Duanmu had been using this to aid her cultivation all along, it would perfectly explain her rapid progress.


    Not to mention, it could even repair the Qing Emperor Cauldron!


    ¡°Qing Yi, do you know¡­¡±


    Zhou Qin tried her best to recall and describe the taste and texture of the divine medicine, as well as its effects, the speed at which it took effect, and the sensations she felt while refining it.


    She held onto a sliver of hope.


    Perhaps there really was some kind of miracle medicine?


    As the spirit of the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron, Qing Yi possessed knowledge of nearly all alchemical recipes in the world. Maybe she had just forgotten temporarily.


    Since it resembled a spiritual liquid, it should be something that could be concocted.


    If they could figure out what it was and how to make it, not only would Zhou Qin¡¯s cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, but the Qing Emperor Cauldron could also be restored sooner!


    However, after listening to Zhou Qin¡¯s description and searching through her vast knowledge accumulated from serving the Qing Emperor, Qing Yi was still completely baffled.


    If it were just a simple cultivation-boosting medicine, there were plenty of those, but their grades were far too high for Zhou Qin to refine at her current level.


    But a medicine that could repair her own body? That was unheard of.


    As a cauldron, how could she be healed by something she herself had refined?


    As for identifying it based on taste and texture¡­


    Qing Yi pursed her pale lips, a faint glimmer of recognition flickering in her mind.


    But just as she was about to grasp it¡­


    Her entire consciousness shook, as if she had touched some kind of forbidden knowledge.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± In an instant, Qing Yi¡¯s beautiful and gentle face twisted in pain inside the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron. She clutched her head, letting out a muffled groan of agony.


    Countless fragmented memories flashed by, disappearing as quickly as they came, leaving her unable to grasp them.


    Noticing the lack of response from the jade pendant, Zhou Qin grew concerned. ¡°Qing Yi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    After a few moments, a faint, exhausted voice replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought of a bunch of random things.¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qing Yi shook her head. Despite being a spirit, her face was pale, clearly showing signs of excessive mental energy consumption.


    ¡°Those memories are too vague and fragmented. I can¡¯t grasp them.¡±


    It was as if¡­ they weren¡¯t her own memories.


    Qing Yi silently added this thought but didn¡¯t voice it.


    ¡°So, Qing Yi, do you know what it is?¡± Zhou Qin asked, still hopeful.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qing Yi admitted honestly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zhou Qin was a little disappointed but accepted it gracefully.


    However, her desire to uncover the truth only grew stronger.


    Drinking it every day, every day¡­


    Zhou Qin refused to believe that this was something the Great Xia Dynasty could casually produce. If it were, Senior Sister Duanmu would have already been at her current cultivation level¡ªor even higher¡ªbefore joining the sect.


    And the Great Xia Dynasty would certainly not be at its current level of power!


    Such a divine medicine must have an origin!


    ¡­

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58: Different Paths, Same Destination! The Ice and Fire Dual Eye!


    Zhou Qin¡¯s heart was in turmoil, making it impossible for her to focus on practicing her sword techniques. She decided to leave the area and return to her residence to sort out her tangled thoughts. Not long after Zhou Qin¡¯s footsteps faded, Duanmu Yao also opened her eyes. The first thing she did was retrieve the gourd beside her. With a smile on her face, she muttered to herself, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve completed the task Master specifically assigned. Now I can visit Father a few more times!¡±


    Since that day, both her master and the elder had instructed her to spend more time around her third junior sister and Junior Sister Yu. Confused, she asked if there was anything extra she needed to do. They simply told her to be a bit more restrained than usual. Today, however, they specifically instructed her to place the ¡®water gourd¡¯ she had filled at Father¡¯s place outside, practice her cultivation, and retrieve it once the session was over. Although she didn¡¯t understand the reason behind it, she figured as long as there were benefits, it was fine.


    ¡­


    For several days, Zhou Qin focused on observing the movements of her senior sister, Duanmu Yao. Thanks to Aunt Qing¡¯s warnings, even though her cultivation level was inferior, she remained undetected. To her surprise, she noticed that Duanmu Yao frequently went to the back mountain, each time staying for several hours. Seeing her senior sister¡¯s radiant expression, Zhou Qin couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the miraculous medicine was obtained from the back mountain of the sect. Currently, the only place of interest in the back mountain of the Qinglian Sect was the forbidden area¡ªthe Demon Locking Prison!


    This outcome was both expected and unexpected for Zhou Qin. Aunt Qing had previously analyzed the possibility of opportunities within the Demon Locking Prison, and it was almost certain. Initially, Zhou Qin thought that becoming her master¡¯s true disciple would naturally grant her access to this opportunity. However, her master never mentioned it, and over time, she had forgotten about it. Now, suddenly reminded of it, she felt a sense of inevitability. She also thought about the changes in the cultivation levels of the sect leader, the elder, the senior sister, the seven deacons, and even her second senior sister beside her. This indicated that the miraculous medicine that accelerated cultivation could be mass-produced. The opportunity was simply too great!


    Zhou Qin suppressed her excitement. To have a fighting chance against the demons in the spatial rift ten years from now, to quickly repair the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron and enhance her aptitude, and to fully unlock Aunt Qing¡¯s spiritual body, she had to venture into the Demon Locking Prison, even at the risk of being discovered. She had already figured out the route. The only thing missing was a perfect night to cover her tracks.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in another true disciple¡¯s cave dwelling, Yu Hua was intently staring at a piece of rice paper spread out on a square table. The paper clearly depicted the topography of the Qinglian Sect, specifically the back mountain. Yu Hua picked up an ink-dipped brush and drew a winding line on the paper. After a moment of contemplation, she put the brush down and muttered to herself, ¡°This should be the optimal route.¡±


    She had spent several days sneaking into the back mountain using the concealment function of her golden leaf to finalize this route. If she were still discovered despite such secrecy, then there was nothing more she could do. To regain her past glory and surpass it, she decided to take the gamble! Tonight!


    ¡­


    Late at night, the Qinglian Sect was completely silent. Most of the cultivators had returned to their cave dwellings to practice. However, near the back mountain, the doors of two cave dwellings quietly opened. Two shadows from different locations headed towards the same destination, taking different paths but aiming for the same goal.


    ¡­


    At this moment, inside the stone cave, two distinct yet equally tantalizing female voices echoed, competing with each other like two cats vying for their owner¡¯s affection. In fact, they were not much different from cats. Two stunning women, one with white hair and the other with purple, each wore cat ear headbands matching their hair color, with fluffy tails of the same color dangling behind them. One was cool yet shy, while the other was charming yet tender. They were the living embodiment of what cat enthusiasts imagined when they said, ¡°Turn into a cat for me!¡±


    Sitting on Ning Chen¡¯s left hand, Xu Qingyao stretched her beautiful back, suppressing the involuntary moans that escaped as she moved. She raised her eyebrows and curled her lips, casting a disdainful glance at Liu Ruyan on the left, who was clearly reaching her limit.


    ¡°Hmph~, Senior Sister, although I can¡¯t match your cultivation level, in matters like this, you should step aside!¡± Do you understand the charm of the Bishui Youfang Body?


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Ruyan¡¯s pale skin was already flushed with redness. She forced herself to endure the grip at her core, unwillingly following the other¡¯s rhythm while gritting her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s not over until the last moment. Who wins and who loses is still uncertain!¡±


    ¡°Tch, you¡¯ve lost seven rounds in a row! Still not admitting defeat? Quoting our junior disciple, you really are all talk and no action.¡±


    Ning Chen watched the two women vie for his attention with boredom. Today, the two had coincidentally met, and neither wanted to back down, so they decided to let him choose. However, since both were long-time companions, Ning Chen didn¡¯t want to show favoritism. He suggested a solution: both would sit on his Kato hands simultaneously. The first to reach climax would lose. The loser would have to watch the winner use the Soul Devouring Spear for fifteen minutes before the next round. Both agreed. To enhance the experience, he even brought out the catgirl outfits he had ordered from the tailor shop in town through Mei Shi.


    However, Ning Chen didn¡¯t expect the competition to be so one-sided. Liu Ruyan hadn¡¯t won a single round against Xu Qingyao. This made Ning Chen wonder if he had over-adjusted the sensitivity from playing too much before. She was just too weak!


    ¡°Stop.¡± Just as Liu Ruyan was about to lose again, Ning Chen suddenly spoke. ¡°Switch positions.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan immediately stopped her rhythm, secretly relieved. So close, so close!


    ¡°Lucky you! But it doesn¡¯t matter, with your lack of skill, no matter how many times, you¡¯ll still lose!¡± Xu Qingyao laughed freely and boldly. Over the years, today was undoubtedly the most satisfying and relieving moment she had faced her senior sister. Every time she saw the other¡¯s eager yet helpless expression, she felt a surge of pride! It was as if all the previous frustrations of being suppressed had been vented! So satisfying! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Ruyan, unwilling to admit defeat, retorted, ¡°He who laughs last, laughs best.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to be able to laugh first,¡± Xu Qingyao shot back without hesitation, already riding high.


    She stood up first. Ning Chen¡¯s two fingers were soaked and pale. Liu Ruyan also staggered to her feet, her right fingers slightly red.


    After switching positions and sitting back down, both women shuddered from the stimulation. So hot! So cold!


    Ning Chen: ¡°¡­¡± Finally, some comfort.


    Liu Ruyan, possessing the Heavenly Ice Soul Saint Body, had been freezing for a long time, making it hard to endure. Fortunately, Xu Qingyao was normal. The two women occasionally switched positions, allowing Ning Chen to alternate between heat and cold for relief. However, before they could fully adjust to the new seat temperatures, the cave¡¯s formation suddenly reacted. All three paused, and the two women exchanged glances. Someone else had arrived!


    ¡­

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Due to numerous previous incidents, such as the awkward collisions between Nan Gongling and Duanmu Yao, and even three or four people running into each other at the same time, Liu Ruyan might have also wanted to avoid embarrassing herself in front of her newly accepted disciples. Therefore, just two days ago, she personally intervened to optimize the array¡¯s functionality.


    Compared to before, the array now has an enhanced warning capability. As soon as someone approaches the Demon Lock Prison, it will immediately issue an alert. This allows those inside the stone chamber, who are oblivious to the outside world, to prepare in advance. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward to run into an incompatible companion in such a situation?


    Liu Ruyan waved her hand, conjuring a water screen. Through the memory stones placed outside the array, the scene was directly reflected on the screen. Upon seeing the two familiar figures on the water screen, Liu Ruyan and Xu Qingyao exchanged glances. It was expected, yet still surprising.


    Using Duanmu Yao, who had already received her blessing, to provoke the other two, coupled with the pressure from the incident at the space-time rift, it was inevitable that they would develop ulterior motives. As for why everything wasn¡¯t laid out clearly, sometimes people prefer to believe in the truth they think they know.


    It was just unexpected that it happened to be today. Being blocked like this, it would be difficult for them to leave. Fortunately, the array provided isolation, so there was no need to worry about intrusions. Since she was currently indisposed, Liu Ruyan didn¡¯t intend to let the two women succeed today.


    However, Ning Chen thought otherwise. Since they were already here, he said, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Liu Ruyan hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself in front of her disciple again. Yet, Ning Chen¡¯s commanding tone left her with no desire to resist.


    Just as she was about to comply, the image on the water screen suddenly cut off. Liu Ruyan was astonished. Her array had been broken? It seemed this batch of disciples was truly full of hidden talents!


    Rather than being incredulous, Liu Ruyan felt somewhat pleased. After all, the better the seed, the more stunning the flower that would bloom after being nurtured by Ning Chen.


    Liu Ruyan retracted the light screen and sighed, ¡°It seems the outcome of our battle today will have to wait until next time.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Qingyao was both amused and annoyed, retorting, ¡°Senior sister, I actually don¡¯t mind continuing.¡±


    Ever since following her junior, she had cared less and less about face in the Demon Lock Prison. Which of them¡ªher senior sister, the seven deacons, junior Nan Gong, or even junior Duanmu the other day¡ªhad she not personally demonstrated in front of? Shame? Nonexistent! Since they were all in the same boat, Xu Qingyao didn¡¯t mind setting an example in front of her disciple.


    In fact, she had already positioned herself for future development. Xu Qingyao planned to be the best companion, able to get along with anyone. By mingling here and there, even as the numbers grew, she could still have her fill!


    Liu Ruyan, feeling somewhat guilty, didn¡¯t respond immediately. If they continued, she really had no confidence. She hadn¡¯t had a drop of nectar all day and was almost dehydrated herself. A total loss! Her previous stubborn resistance was merely her trying to save face in front of her junior, who had always been inferior to her. But of course, Liu Ruyan would never admit to this.


    She frowned slightly and scolded, ¡°Junior sister, no matter what, you are still a mentor. How will you establish authority in the future like this?¡±


    Xu Qingyao scoffed, smiling playfully. ¡°Really? But when I met junior Duanmu, she clearly told me that you were directly in front of her that day¡­¡±


    Even though she had done it herself, she still had the nerve to criticize others. Claiming to have no shame yet acting shamelessly, it was indeed strange. Xu Qingyao described the scene vividly, as if she had witnessed it herself. Even Ning Chen, the creator, couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled. How deceitful, to lie like that.


    Kneeling to lick feet, passionate in the valley¡­ He didn¡¯t recall doing such things that day, did he? Just one communication orb combined with an extended direct assault had already made Liu Ruyan surrender fifteen times. Dealing with this woman, whose body was increasingly failing in his presence, now required hardly any effort. Her small resilience couldn¡¯t turn the tide, and the once evenly matched scenes no longer occurred.


    ¡­


    ¡°Ah! Shut up~!¡± Compared to Ning Chen¡¯s calmness, Liu Ruyan was completely rattled! She had lost consciousness early that day, how could she remember what exactly happened? Listening to Xu Qingyao¡¯s detailed recount, she really thought she had done those things. The faint blush of desire on her face now turned a deep red, reaching her ears, and her Baiyangdian Lake rippled intensely.


    Damn it! That brat Duanmu Yao actually told others about what happened that day! Her time allocation for this month was gone! No, next month¡¯s too!


    ¡­


    The two women argued back and forth.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Finally, Ning Chen interrupted. The stone chamber fell silent. He only liked women fighting, not women quarreling.


    Feeling the tight grip on his fingers from both hands, Ning Chen helplessly said, ¡°Come out first.¡±


    Pop! Pop! The two women emerged one after the other.


    Ning Chen beckoned. As they approached, he naturally used the thin gauze on their chests to wipe the moisture from his fingers.


    ¡°Later, do as I say,¡± Ning Chen commanded in an uncompromising tone.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Understood~¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the back mountain a little over ten minutes earlier¡­


    Zhou Qin, her face concealed by a classic night-travel outfit, was swiftly making her way through the terrain.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± A voice echoed in her mind.


    Startled, Zhou Qin halted in her tracks. ¡°What is it, Aunt Qing?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Someone is approaching in this direction too!¡± Aunt Qing quickly replied.


    ¡°What? Could it be those who can freely enter and exit the Demon Prison?¡± Zhou Qin speculated to herself.


    But why would they come here at this hour? It¡¯s not like they couldn¡¯t come during the day.


    The jade pendant hidden on the young girl¡¯s chest flickered twice. After sensing the aura, Aunt Qing responded, ¡°It¡¯s that girl with the surname Yu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually her?¡±


    This only made Zhou Qin even more surprised.


    Sister Yu¡¯s progress in cultivation was fairly normal, so it was unlikely she had come into contact with the divine medicine in the forbidden area. Could it be¡­?


    ¡°Should we head back first?¡± Aunt Qing suggested cautiously.


    After all, trespassing into a forbidden area was considered a serious offense in any sect. She didn¡¯t want Zhou Qin to risk being discovered.


    However, Zhou Qin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. More people mean more strength.¡±


    From Sister Yu¡¯s performance in the recent competition, Zhou Qin had already sensed that she was no ordinary person. For Sister Yu to come here on such a dark and windy night, her intentions were clear.


    To be honest, Zhou Qin herself felt uneasy about sneaking into the sect¡¯s forbidden area alone. Aunt Qing¡¯s knowledge of alchemy was unparalleled, but she was lacking in other areas¡ªsometimes even less informed than Zhou Qin herself. Having someone else to bolster her courage was a good thing.


    She didn¡¯t think someone like Sister Yu would be a burden. If anything, she herself might be the one holding them back.


    With Aunt Qing¡¯s constant monitoring, Zhou Qin quickly caught up to the girl who was cautiously moving forward.


    Seeing the black-clad figure dressed identically to herself, Yu Hua was momentarily stunned.


    Where did this person come from? She had used a special technique to conceal her presence, yet she was still being followed?


    Little did she know, techniques from the cultivation world were useless against a higher-realm spirit like Aunt Qing.


    However, Yu Hua quickly regained her composure. She immediately distanced herself, crouching slightly, ready to attack. Spiritual energy rippled around her as her dark eyes glinted with a cold light under the night sky. A faint killing intent seeped out.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Under the gaze of those eyes, Zhou Qin felt as if she were being stared down by a bloodthirsty beast. It was as though she could be torn to pieces at any moment.


    ¡°This girl seems to have seen a lot of blood. She¡¯s not simple,¡± Aunt Qing couldn¡¯t help but comment in Zhou Qin¡¯s mind.


    The killing intent wasn¡¯t overwhelming, yet it felt tangible. How old was she? Could she be the reincarnation of some kind of slaughter deity?


    Zhou Qin didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she instinctively swallowed hard.


    So terrifying¡­ And yet, she was the one who had reached Foundation Establishment first!


    Trying her best to stay calm, Zhou Qin removed her face covering, revealing her delicate, picturesque features framed by disheveled hair. The cinnabar mole on her forehead stood out under the faint moonlight.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sister Yu!¡± Zhou Qin smiled warmly, waving in a friendly manner, trying to appear as harmless as possible.


    That had been truly frightening! After locking eyes with her, Zhou Qin realized this was someone she couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. Better to play it safe.


    ¡°Sister Zhou?¡± Yu Hua was momentarily taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be her.


    The killing intent she had gathered dissipated slightly, but she remained cautious. Yu Hua also removed her face covering, though her expression was cold, in stark contrast to Zhou Qin¡¯s warmth. ¡°Why were you following me?¡±


    She hated having someone behind her!


    Seeing that Sister Yu¡¯s attitude remained harsh even after recognizing her, Zhou Qin chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Sister Yu, are you also here to look for the divine medicine in the Demon Prison?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, she realized it was a redundant question. At this hour, in this part of the back mountain, neither of them was here for innocent reasons. They must have both figured out the true nature of the Demon Prison!


    ¡°Divine medicine?¡± Yu Hua immediately seized on the key point. ¡°What divine medicine?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Sister Yu, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Zhou Qin hesitated but, considering the divine medicine was likely something that could be mass-produced, decided to share her discoveries and speculations.


    ¡°I see,¡± Yu Hua nodded, though she was still puzzled. Had her assumptions been wrong? Was there no demonic beast in the Demon Prison, but some kind of divine medicine instead? Regardless, whatever was inside would be useful to her.


    ¡°Sister Yu, since we¡¯re both here for the same reason, why don¡¯t we team up?¡± Zhou Qin suggested, her eyes glinting with opportunity.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Hua agreed without hesitation.


    Sneaking into a forbidden area at night wasn¡¯t exactly honorable, and killing each other was unnecessary. It was better for them to either succeed together or fail together. That way, there would be no risk of being exposed later.


    As for how she had been detected, Yu Hua didn¡¯t press the matter. After all, everyone had their secrets, didn¡¯t they?


    After some time, the two finally reached the Demon Prison.


    Just as Zhou Qin was about to step forward, Yu Hua grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Qin was confused.


    Yu Hua scolded, ¡°A man-made forbidden area like this is bound to have defensive formations! How do you not know something so basic?¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhou Qin, who came from a small family with limited knowledge: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Aunt Qing, who only knew about alchemy: ¡°She has a point.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu, do you also know about formations?¡± Zhou Qin asked, surprised.


    Among the four arts of alchemy, talismans, formations, and artifact crafting, formations were relatively niche. In their entire sect, the only person known to have deep knowledge of formations was the sect leader.


    ¡°I know a little,¡± Yu Hua replied indifferently.


    Enough to break into an immortal¡¯s ruins, at least.


    After scanning the area, it took her only a few minutes to locate the formation¡¯s core. She swiftly destroyed it.


    ¡°Alright, we can go in now,¡± Yu Hua said with confidence, her cold expression unwavering.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Liu Ruyan had set up too many overlapping formations. While Yu Hua had destroyed the main formation hub, she hadn¡¯t noticed the presence of a detection formation. They had already been discovered.


    Unbeknownst to them, they were walking right into a trap.


    ¡°Come here, give me a hand.¡±


    Yu Hua pressed her hand against the stone door and pushed with all her might. With the formations deactivated, even the automatic opening mechanism had failed.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With a loud rumble, the two girls managed to push open the heavy stone door together.


    They stepped inside.


    With the sensing mechanisms also disabled, the cave was pitch black. The only thing they could hear were the eerie growls coming from within, sending chills down their spines.


    Zhou Qin summoned a ball of spiritual fire in her palm to light the way.


    Instantly, the demonic creatures imprisoned in the cells on both sides came into view.


    Sensing a trace of their aura, Zhou Qin felt a pang of fear.


    So strong! They must be at least at the Golden Core level or higher.


    Fortunately, the additional sealing formations within the prison cells hadn¡¯t been destroyed along with the outer formations. Otherwise, they might have been torn to pieces on the spot.


    So, the Demon Prison really did hold something inside.


    While Zhou Qin was still recovering from her fear, Yu Hua¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    These were all living beings! If she could sacrifice them all, the Golden Page¡¯s calculations¡­


    Noticing that the person behind her hadn¡¯t moved, Zhou Qin turned around and saw the short-haired girl still standing in place.


    ¡°Sister Yu, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m coming.¡±


    Yu Hua calmed her excitement and followed.


    Since these demonic creatures were imprisoned and could only vent their fury helplessly, she decided there was no need to rush.


    It was better to first search for the so-called divine medicine together.


    Firstly, she didn¡¯t want to expose the existence of the Golden Page in front of Junior Sister Zhou.


    Secondly, she was also worried that Junior Sister Zhou, in her naivety, might trigger some hidden mechanism or trap, which could end up implicating her as well.


    The two girls proceeded deeper into the prison.


    The passageway of the Demon Prison was long and reeked of foul odors.


    Worried about potential traps, the two girls moved forward with extreme caution.


    ¡°Who designed this prison to be so long?¡± Zhou Qin couldn¡¯t help but complain silently to Aunt Qing.


    ¡°It is indeed long, but the more elaborate it is, the more it suggests that something significant might be hidden inside,¡± Aunt Qing agreed, trying to encourage the young girl.


    Zhou Qin secretly glanced back, using the light of the spiritual fire to catch a glimpse of the short-haired girl behind her. Her delicate face remained stern and unreadable.


    She really has remarkable composure, Zhou Qin thought. At least I have someone to chat with to pass the time.


    Just as she was thinking this, Aunt Qing suddenly spoke up, her tone urgent this time.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    Who?


    Before Zhou Qin could even form the thought, she heard a muffled groan and the sound of someone collapsing behind her.


    In the next moment, she too lost consciousness.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    ¡°Did you bring them all back?¡±


    Hearing the footsteps, Ning Chen got up from the bed and looked at the two women, more precisely, at the people they were carrying on their shoulders.


    On Liu Ruyan¡¯s shoulder was Zhou Qin, while on Xu Qingyao¡¯s shoulder was Yu Hua.


    Just perfect, the master specifically targeted his direct disciples.


    This has now become an old tradition of the Qinglian Sect.


    Ning Chen then pointed to the iron-made X-shaped frame and the forward-bending frame beside him and ordered, ¡°Tie them up on these and temporarily seal their cultivation.¡±


    These items were made based on the drawings he provided, which he had the bamboo servant take down the mountain to a blacksmith shop to custom-make.


    Since they arrived, he had never taken them out.


    Today was the first trial.


    Really, did they think this was a widow¡¯s village?


    Night raids every day!


    Even though he could recover his state every day at midnight, it didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t disturbed!


    Just perfect.


    [Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing a cumulative seclusion of seven years, eleven months, and one day. Today, you have received 223,350 experience points, which have been deposited into the experience pool.]


    Speak of the devil.


    State refreshed, he¡¯s really fired up now!


    Today, he¡¯ll let these two who don¡¯t know their limits have a good experience, and also warn the two monkeys beside them.


    With rustling sounds, the unconscious Zhou Qin and Yu Hua were tied to these two frames respectively.


    Liu Ruyan also performed a detailed sealing.


    After everything was done, Ning Chen waved his hand.


    ¡°Now, wait outside, hide your aura, and act according to the previous instructions. No one is allowed to come in without my signal!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Qingyao did not retreat but instead stepped forward, gently encircling Ning Chen¡¯s firm waist.


    Relaxing her body, she leaned most of her weight against him.


    Her small hand was very naughtily tracing the contours of his abs.


    ¡°Understood~, nephew, you must hurry, I can¡¯t wait for what¡¯s coming next.¡±


    Saying this, she stood on tiptoe and planted a kiss on Ning Chen¡¯s cheek, then gracefully turned and left, swaying her voluptuous figure with every step, full of charm.


    Liu Ruyan first looked at her junior sister¡¯s back, then glanced down at her own.


    She couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth.


    That flirt!


    ¡­


    Having temporarily dismissed Liu Ruyan and Xu Qingyao.


    Ning Chen finally had the leisure to carefully examine the two women.


    Hmm, one is cold and exquisite, the other is pure and graceful.


    Slightly immature, but both are completely different beauties.


    Although they don¡¯t have the domineering appearance of Duanmu Yao, they¡¯re not bad either.


    Besides, they came together?


    Who could resist such a delivered trio?


    He activated his detection ability.


    [Yu Hua][Identity: Direct disciple of the Qinglian Sect¡¯s Grand Elder (now), ancient Mahayana cultivator (past life).][Age: 18][Cultivation: Qi Refining Level 9 (sealed)][Talent 1: Soul of Past Lives (Gold quality, a soul tempered through hundreds of thousands of years of reincarnation, far surpassing ordinary cultivators, with innate advantages in casting secret techniques of this type.)][Talent 2: Learn by Analogy (Purple quality, due to extensive knowledge from past lives, even if the world changes, can quickly grasp new things and develop new abilities.)][Constitution: Void Spirit Body (Red quality, once in a millennium, a special constitution without spiritual roots, absorbs spiritual energy incredibly fast but cannot retain it within the body. In the lower realm, it¡¯s also known as a natural waste body, as those with this constitution cannot cultivate normally. But in the upper realm, with an all-encompassing divine-level technique, progress can be rapid. Upon reaching a certain level of cultivation, can activate special traits, borrowing the world¡¯s spiritual energy to release techniques and spells without harming oneself.)][Divine Ability: Endless Thoughts (Gold quality, acquired divine ability, currently sealed, a time-based law comprehended in a past life, can slow down the flow of time around oneself, slowing down actions and thoughts, while one¡¯s own thinking speed remains unchanged. In battles of equal cultivation levels, it provides an unparalleled advantage.)][Special Item: Divine Heavenly Book (Fragment) (Records a total of fifty secret techniques leading directly to the Dao, a divine object coveted by countless immortals. After a fragment was torn from the main body, it escaped into the void. This fragment later fell into the lower realm and was accidentally bound to Yu Hua at the time of his death in a past life. The text on the fragment is incomplete, requiring a large amount of life force to replenish and re-deduce the secret techniques, even to reverse the heavens and supplement the incomplete with the complete.)][Appearance: 96]


    Damn.


    Ning Chen was stunned after reading.


    A reborn powerhouse, one purple, two gold, one red, plus a divine-level technique.


    Fuck!


    Classic rebirth trope!


    What kind of protagonist setup is this?


    He thought the Crouching Dragon was the limit, but then he saw the other one.


    [Zhou Qin][Identity: Direct disciple of the Qinglian Sect¡¯s Sect Master, last descendant of the Mahayana Zhou Family.][Age: 17][Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 1 (sealed)][Talent 1: Innate Alchemy Soul (Gold quality, born to be a material for alchemy, as long as the cultivation standard is met, there are basically no bottlenecks before immortal-grade pills.)][Talent 2: Indomitable (Blue quality, once fell from the clouds to the bottom, experienced the warmth and coldness of the world, which has forged her resilient heart, neither arrogant nor impatient.)][Constitution: Immortal Vein Body (Unawakened, guaranteed at least gold quality upon awakening, specific quality to be determined after awakening. Descendant of a ascended immortal from this world, hiding immortal blood. Depending on the purity of the bloodline, high-purity awakeners can ascend without hindrance. As time passed, the bloodline became thinner with each generation, and now there is almost no possibility of awakening.)][Divine Ability: None][Special Item: Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron (Damaged state, a companion treasure of the Qing Emperor from the upper realm, integrates all birds, beasts, mountains, and plants, capable of refining any pill in the world. After the emperor¡¯s fall, it was fought over and ended up in this world. After countless years, it became severely damaged and is now no different from an ordinary cauldron. Later, it was bound to Zhou Qin¡¯s dantian. Due to its repair characteristics, as long as it absorbs heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the same or higher level, it will one day restore its former glory.)][Note: This special item contains a soul.][Appearance: 96]


    Wow!


    This one is even more heavyweight!


    One blue, one gold, one unknown, with a divine tool and a soul of an old master!


    Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.


    The classic trope of the underdog¡¯s counterattack.


    The protagonist among protagonists!


    Ning Chen looked at Zhou Qin, who was fixed to the wall in a spread-eagle position.


    Then he glanced down at Yu Hua, who was bent forward with her buttocks facing him.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a bit guilty.


    Am I being the villain here?


    Will I get a ¡®today¡¯s humiliation will be repaid a hundredfold in the future¡¯?


    ¡°System, what level is that soul?¡± Ning Chen asked in his heart.


    [After detection, it seems to be the spirit of the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron. Due to severe damage to the main body, she can no longer fight.]


    What do you mean by ¡®seems to be¡¯?


    Ning Chen was somewhat dissatisfied.


    But hearing that she can no longer fight put him at ease.


    She, a female?


    Forget it, as long as it¡¯s not some super old monster with many tricks, otherwise he would have to call for reinforcements.


    Taking a deep breath, Ning Chen completely calmed down.


    Damn, so what if they¡¯re protagonists?


    So what if they¡¯re reborn powerhouses or underdogs making a comeback? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He¡¯s a transmigrator with a system, talents, and constitution, all sorts of buffs, not to mention being remembered by Mother Earth.


    He¡¯s ahead of the version.


    Do three-body people need skills to fight primitives?


    Just do it!


    As for hostility?


    Just open the channel closest to their hearts, and they will naturally change their minds.


    ¡­

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    ¡°Xiao Qin! Xiao Qin! Wake up quickly!¡±


    Inside the jade pendant, Aunt Qing had already been anxiously pacing around.


    From the moment she was knocked out, she had been calling out countless times.


    But Zhou Qin was deeply unconscious, and with her cultivation sealed, spiritual power couldn¡¯t circulate, making it even harder to wake up.


    Snap!


    ¡°Ah! Xiao Qin, that person is pulling off your belt!¡±


    Rustle!


    ¡°Ahhh! Xiao Qin, that person is tearing off your clothes!¡±


    Rip!


    ¡°Ahhhh! Xiao Qin, that person is even pulling off your white floral bellyband!¡±


    ¡°Wake up quickly!¡±


    Aunt Qing was full of resentment. If she could use any attacking methods, she would definitely go out and fight.


    But now, she could only watch.


    If she revealed herself, not only could she not save anyone, but she would also expose the secret of the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron, making Xiao Qin¡¯s situation even worse!


    She could only keep doing live commentary, hoping to stimulate the other party.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Qin¡¯s sleep quality was really good.


    ¡­


    Ning Chen quietly admired the scene of the unconscious girl.


    He couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    Tall and well-proportioned, every part just right.


    So it¡¯s a bell shape?


    It seems to have great potential.


    As he looked, Ning Chen¡¯s gaze shifted from the red tassel to the emerald green jade pendant hanging at the center.


    Because he saw the system¡¯s prompt.


    [Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron (Damaged)]


    ¡­


    Aunt Qing was originally anxious and furious, but suddenly felt a violent shaking.


    Sensing the outside.


    She was actually pulled off from Xiao Qin¡¯s body.


    Looking at the extremely handsome yet inwardly evil man in black before her, Aunt Qing felt a bit panicked.


    Had he discovered something?


    Impossible, right?


    She had clearly transformed her main body into an ordinary mortal jade pendant, hadn¡¯t she?


    ¡­


    Is this thing really the Yimu Qing Emperor Cauldron?


    Ning Chen played with the small jade pendant in his hand, his expression odd.


    It doesn¡¯t look like a divine artifact at all.


    It¡¯s not even a cauldron.


    But since the system scan says it is, then let¡¯s assume it is.


    He had already done so much to Zhou Qin, and still, the old lady inside hadn¡¯t come out; she must be planning to stay hidden.


    He pressed his fingertip against the pendant, gently rubbing it.


    Hmm, cool and smooth, the texture feels quite nice.


    However, deep within the space of the jade pendant, where Ning Chen couldn¡¯t see.


    When his fingertip rubbed the texture of the jade, Aunt Qing¡¯s spirit body was struck as if by lightning.


    Her ethereal figure fell, plopping down to kneel on the ground.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her long green hair spread out, her somewhat illusory beautiful face blushed pink, biting her lip hard, seemingly forcing herself to endure something.


    ¡°Why¡­ why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ huff, so strange¡­¡±


    ¡°With Xiao Qin, there was nothing like this at all¡­!¡±


    Aunt Qing didn¡¯t understand why, as a cauldron spirit, she would feel sensations from a human¡¯s touch.


    Before, Zhou Qin often handled her main body, even used it for alchemy, burning it with spiritual fire, and she had no reaction at all.


    But now, in the hands of this despicable man, no matter where he touched, the corresponding part of her spirit body would transmit the same sensation, triggering a series of chain reactions.


    It was as if¡­ as if he was the only key to unlocking her body.


    But how could that be!


    ¡°Bastard! Let go!¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t touch there!¡±


    Ning Chen was completely unaware of the seductive sounds coming from the jade pendant.


    He was just used to fiddling with Duanmu Yao¡¯s hand ornaments, and now he wanted to play with anything delicate he saw.


    After playing with it for a while, Ning Chen casually placed it on the table next to the soft whip.


    Turning around, he did the same to Yu Hua. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You don¡¯t know until you tear it; one tear and you¡¯re shocked.


    Ning Chen had no idea that this short-haired girl was so well-endowed.


    Despite her slim figure.


    Is this what they call slender branches bearing heavy fruit?


    Plus, with her bowing stance, it was dazzling.


    Ning Chen crouched down, curiously observing.


    He found that although the girl wasn¡¯t very tall, her body proportions were exceptionally good.


    She managed to create the illusion of large breasts, a slim waist, and long legs.


    Her waist and thighs even showed some muscle lines, healthy and smooth.


    If the system could rate body figures, hers would definitely not be below 99.


    Not only that, Ning Chen was also surprised to find that this girl, a reincarnated Mahayana cultivator, had an extremely rare concave type!


    Both women had their unique charms.


    Even if they didn¡¯t have so many talents, Ning Chen felt he wouldn¡¯t refuse them if they came to him.


    But this time, even after scanning her entire body, he couldn¡¯t find where the Divine Heavenly Book was.


    Probably in some ethereal place like the sea of consciousness?


    After all, it¡¯s soul-bound.


    Forget it, no need to look, it won¡¯t affect anything.


    Ning Chen stood up, looked around, and a playful smile curled on his lips.


    The game can begin!

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    With a smile on his lips, Ning Chen picked up two new long-burning red candles and leisurely walked over to the X-shaped frame. Behind the frame, there was an additional plank extending out at roughly the height of Zhou Qin¡¯s neck. Above the shoulders, a row of inverted nails was fixed at a 90-degree angle, their sharp points facing outward.


    Ning Chen stretched out his hand to roughly measure the distance. He aligned the base of the candle with one of the nail tips and steadily pushed the candle in, ensuring it stood vertically. He repeated the process with the second candle. Stepping back a few paces, he observed his work. From the front, the wicks of the candles were perfectly aligned just above Zhou Qin¡¯s slightly outward-pointing nipples, not a millimeter off. Moving to the side, he noted that the candles were only slightly taller than the peaks of her breasts. It was perfect.


    Satisfied, Ning Chen nodded and used a fire starter to light both candles. His calm eyes reflected the flickering flames. The room was so quiet that the sound of the burning candles was faintly audible, and the dripping of the wax hitting the ground was even clearer.


    The long-burning candles would last for a long time, and they shortened very slowly. Ning Chen sat in a chair, waiting patiently. But that was fine¡ªthe slower they burned now, the more agonizing it would be for her later.


    Finally, until¡­


    This time, the sound was much softer. It was the result of the wax not falling from a high enough height to achieve the expected acceleration before hitting an obstacle. In short, it had landed right on the peak.


    The hot wax instantly enveloped the tip of the breast, leaving a small mark. The girl, who had been sleeping peacefully, furrowed her brows due to the natural reaction of her body. But this was just the beginning.


    Another drop.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The girl¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, and she let out a muffled sound of pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This time, she finally woke up.


    Zhou Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes, still dazed, fluttered open, only to be momentarily blinded by the sudden brightness. Under the arrangement of the Seven Attendants, the interior of the cave was now much brighter than the outside. Precious stones that emitted a fluorescent glow were placed throughout the cave, replacing the long-burning lamps.


    The view was so high¡ªwhen had she become so tall? Zhou Qin was utterly confused. Was she dreaming? And why did she feel so hot? It hurt¡­


    Wasn¡¯t she searching for the divine medicine in the Demon Prison?


    This time, drops fell from both sides, hitting their marks perfectly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhou Qin screamed, her sleepiness completely gone. Looking down, she was horrified.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    She!


    She!


    How had she ended up like this!


    ¡°So noisy.¡±


    A deep male voice suddenly interrupted Zhou Qin¡¯s thoughts. She followed the sound and was immediately stunned.


    He¡­ he was so handsome!


    Gazing at him was like looking at a celestial being through the clouds. The black robe he wore gave him an air of noble elegance, yet it also exuded a sinister charm. It stirred something in her heart.


    After a moment, Zhou Qin snapped out of it.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want? Let me go!¡± she shouted, though her face flushed red.


    Seeing that she was only bound by ordinary ropes and four leather cuffs, she tried to use her spiritual power to break free. But when she activated her cultivation technique, she was horrified to find that she couldn¡¯t use any spiritual energy at all.


    Now Zhou Qin was truly panicked. No matter how good-looking the man before her was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a good person.


    Zhou Qin struggled desperately, but her beloved master, Liu Ruoyan, had tied her up so tightly that all her squirming did was make her sway, allowing her nipples to dodge the falling wax, but the rest of her body wasn¡¯t so lucky.


    This time, though not as sharp, the pain was still intense.


    Ning Chen didn¡¯t speak immediately. Only after he had enjoyed the scene enough did he slowly say, ¡°You trespassed into my territory. Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you questions?¡±


    Trespassed into his territory?


    Zhou Qin forced herself to think despite the discomfort. Wasn¡¯t she exploring the forbidden Demon Prison with Senior Sister Yu Hua? Wait, where was Senior Sister Yu?


    As if suddenly remembering her lifeline, Zhou Qin frantically looked around. Finally, she spotted the familiar figure to her lower right.


    Her head was hanging low, a wooden plank around her neck like a yoke. Her arms were stretched out horizontally, level with her bent waist. Her wrists were also threaded through two other holes in the plank. Her waist was pressed down weakly, and her legs were forced to stand straight due to being fixed in place. Her short, shoulder-length hair revealed a delicate profile. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was Senior Sister Yu!


    The hope that had just risen in her heart was instantly extinguished.


    Gritting her teeth, Zhou Qin forced herself to remain calm under the gaze that lingered on her body, making her feel both shy and ashamed. She issued a warning.


    ¡°I¡¯m a direct disciple of the Qinglian Sect! My master is¡­ ah!¡±


    Before she could finish, another drop of hot wax hit her, making her tremble.


    Forcing herself to stay composed, she continued, ¡°My master is Qinglian Zhenjun, a powerful cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage! If you dare lay a hand on me, she will definitely kill you!¡±


    Ning Chen was thoroughly annoyed.


    Your master?


    Heh, she¡¯s the one who specializes in betraying her disciples.


    Looking around, Ning Chen¡¯s gaze fell on the communication device Liu Ruoyan had left here. He quickly walked over, picked it up, and returned.


    ¡°Enough of your noise!¡± Ning Chen stuffed the device into Zhou Qin¡¯s mouth, silencing her incessant chatter.


    To minimize any chance of it falling out, Liu Ruoyan had made this spiritual tool quite large. Zhou Qin¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t big, and now it was completely filled. She could only stare in terror as Ning Chen turned and picked up a soft whip, walking toward her.


    ¡°Mmm! Mmm!¡±


    Zhou Qin shook her head frantically, but there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    ¡­


    As the sound of the whip echoed through the cave, continuous muffled cries followed.


    In a blind spot of the two inside, at the corner of the staircase, Xu Qingyao was secretly watching with great interest.


    Behind her, Liu Ruoyan frowned and sent a voice transmission, scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t get caught. It¡¯ll affect what A¡¯Chen has planned.¡±


    ¡°Relax, their cultivation is sealed. How could they possibly notice?¡± Xu Qingyao replied nonchalantly.


    She even teased, ¡°The one being whipped inside is your third disciple. Aren¡¯t you going to step in and stop it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural for a senior brother to discipline his junior sister,¡± Liu Ruoyan replied without a hint of shame, her face not reddening in the slightest. ¡°Besides, A¡¯Chen is putting on a show for us.¡±


    ¡°If we disturb him too late in the future, we might end up like that too.¡±


    As Liu Ruoyan analyzed the situation, the thought of herself being hit by hot wax and whipped made her shiver. It was terrifying.


    ¡°We should be more careful from now on.¡±


    In the past, their habit of rushing in at the last moment to grab new items had indeed been quite annoying from A¡¯Chen¡¯s perspective.


    ¡°Why should we be careful?¡±


    Xu Qingyao didn¡¯t turn her head. With one hand resting on her flushed cheek, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ning Chen¡¯s back¡ªmore precisely, on the hand holding the whip and the whip itself.


    ¡°I¡¯d actually like to experience being whipped by my junior nephew,¡± she said, licking her lips like a cat eyeing its prey.


    Liu Ruoyan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even she, who wasn¡¯t a good person, thought this was perverted.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Soon, Ning Chen had used up the hundred lashes, delivering them in sets of ten. The soft whip, made of a special material, had excellent flexibility. It didn¡¯t cause much pain when it struck, instead leaving a tingling sensation. The tassels at the end of the whip brushed against the skin, creating a tickling feeling.


    Ning Chen wasn¡¯t entirely satisfied with the hundred lashes. As a theoretical beginner, he felt that his strength and angles were lacking. However, based on the feedback, he had learned some lessons for improvement. Indeed, hands-on experience was the best way to improve. Those who only talked about it were always just armchair strategists.


    Today¡¯s sudden turn of events wasn¡¯t because Ning Chen harbored any particular hostility toward the two women. Although being disturbed had put him in a bad mood, seeing the numerous replicable talents they carried had dissipated most of his anger. The reason Ning Chen acted this way was simply out of curiosity¡ªhe wanted to try it, plain and simple! As for who the person was, it didn¡¯t matter. If Liu Ruoyan and Xu Qingyao had come earlier, they might have been the ones on the frame now.


    Was it willful? Perhaps! But as the hidden MVP of the Qinglian Sect, wasn¡¯t he entitled to do as he pleased?


    ¡­


    Compared to Ning Chen, who was still unsatisfied, Zhou Qin had no idea how she had managed to endure what this man had done to her. Her once beautiful eyes were now glazed with a misty haze. He was a devil disguised as an immortal! Zhou Qin would have preferred a whip that caused unbearable pain rather than this strange mix of numbness, itchiness, and occasional hot wax drops, combined with the faint fragrance in the room. She felt indescribably strange.


    Zhou Qin trembled again, her body¡¯s fine hairs standing on end.


    ¡°Mmm~¡± Her muffled voice couldn¡¯t form coherent words.


    She regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have ventured into the forbidden area. Now, she didn¡¯t even know where she was, and she was being humiliated like this.


    ¡°Aunt Qing, save me!¡± In her despair, Zhou Qin finally remembered she still had a trump card, though it wasn¡¯t much of one. After all, she couldn¡¯t rely on it for combat. However, no matter how much she called out in her heart, there was no response.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Zhou Qin was puzzled. She instinctively looked down at her chest. The hot wax had pooled together, unable to cool and solidify due to the temperature. Like a clear spring flowing down a mountain or water flowing eastward, it all gathered in one place. Unfortunately, her unyielding ¡°pearls¡± had become even more vibrant and prominent, something that had never happened before!


    More than the shame of the scene before her, Zhou Qin felt panic. Wait, where was her cauldron (a reference to her spiritual tool or core)? Ignoring the strange sensations in her body, she frantically looked around and finally spotted the jade pendant on the table. She breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn¡¯t lost, it was fine. No wonder Aunt Qing hadn¡¯t responded¡ªwithout physical contact, they couldn¡¯t communicate telepathically. And if she appeared now, it would only complicate things further!


    It had to be said that both the human and the spirit had thought of the same thing. Zhou Qin also felt that, in her current state, it wasn¡¯t much different from being lost.


    Seeing the girl suddenly become agitated and then fall silent, Ning Chen was baffled. What was going on? Had she been broken already? He hadn¡¯t even started the main event. Noticing that the candles had burned past the critical areas, Ning Chen shook his head and decided to give her some time to recover.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Just then, a soft moan came from beside him. Finally awake? Ning Chen quickly walked over and sat down in front of the short-haired girl.


    After a few breaths, Yu Hua slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the person right in front of her, she was momentarily stunned.


    ¡­


    Ning Chen couldn¡¯t help but think that his face must be quite striking. He didn¡¯t often look at it himself, nor did he pay much attention to it. It was probably the result of continuous optimization after his physique awakened. However, Yu Hua, as a former ancient cultivator, had exceptional composure. She regained her senses in an instant.


    Her expression was cold, her voice icy. ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡±


    She had immediately sensed her current situation. Her condition was terrible, and her posture was utterly humiliating!


    ¡°What do I want? Who knows,¡± Ning Chen said with a light smile, raising an eyebrow as he leisurely stood up and walked behind the girl.


    ¡°You brought this on yourselves by disturbing me.¡±


    ¡°You¡±? Was he referring to her and Junior Sister Zhou? Was that strange yet familiar sound earlier from Junior Sister Zhou? Disturbing him? Could it be that this person lived in the Demon Prison?


    Even now, Yu Hua remained absolutely calm¡ªuntil Ning Chen disappeared from her field of vision, and from the sound of it, moved directly behind her.


    Now, she panicked. Not only did she dislike having someone behind her, but the cool breeze from behind made her realize what was about to happen.


    Yu Hua¡¯s voice immediately rose an octave. ¡°Stop! I¡¯m telling you to stop! Come to the front! Can¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    In her desperation, she even released a wave of killing intent, though it lacked the support of her spiritual power.


    [You have been attacked by killing intent. 132 experience points deducted.]


    Ning Chen: ¡°???¡±


    At first, he thought he had misheard. But after confirming it, he was stunned. How many years had it been? He hadn¡¯t even lost a single drop of blood in the Demon Prison, and today that record had been broken?


    Hey!


    Ning Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. His temper flared!


    You want me to go to the front, huh? Well, I¡¯ll go to the back!


    Ning Chen delivered a swift lash with the whip.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Hua couldn¡¯t help but cry out, though she quickly bit her lip to stifle the sound.


    Humiliation and anger swept through her entire being. She, a former ancient Mahayana-stage cultivator, was now being treated so disgracefully!


    Without hesitation, Ning Chen unleashed a rapid series of five lashes.


    Yu Hua panted heavily, wanting to struggle, but her dear master, Xu Qingyao, had secured her even tighter. Her face was flushed red, and it was hard to tell whether she was more ashamed or furious.


    ¡°You wretch! Ah! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Yu Hua could no longer maintain her usual composure. The humiliation of being so close yet unable to see or predict what was coming was unbearable. The fear of the unknown spread through her heart, causing her body to become even more sensitive. Ning Chen¡¯s attacks only deepened this fear, creating a vicious cycle.


    Gradually, Yu Hua realized something was wrong. Her body was starting to feel¡­ strange! Especially in those two areas, which were becoming increasingly swollen, as if something was about to burst forth. And her backside too¡­


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be!¡± Yu Hua¡¯s expression turned panicked. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was a former Mahayana-stage cultivator who had devoted herself to the Dao and severed all emotions. How could her body be reacting in such a vulgar way!


    Seeing that she was sufficiently ¡°prepared,¡± Ning Chen lifted the robe draped over his body and revealed his ¡°dragon sniper.¡±


    ¡°Still so noisy!¡±


    He thrust forward, aiming straight for the phoenix¡¯s nest.


    ¡­

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    In an instant, the girl¡¯s body tensed to the extreme, even twitching with spasms.


    Yu Hua clenched her teeth, desperately trying not to make a sound, tears streaming down from the pain.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to cry, but her body¡¯s instinct.


    At this moment, only one thought remained in Yu Hua¡¯s mind.


    So big, it hurts¡­


    No!


    She must kill this person!


    Kill him!!!


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    [You have been attacked by killing intent, deducting 236 experience points.].


    Ning Chen paused slightly.


    Alright, alright!


    You¡¯re still coming at me, huh!


    He now takes softness as per his mood, but he absolutely doesn¡¯t take hardness!


    Strong? Then be even stronger!


    Thus, a storm followed.


    Yu Hua, who could still endure initially, finally couldn¡¯t hold back her muffled groans.


    The volume grew louder and louder.


    [You have been attacked by killing intent, deducting 310 experience points.].[You have been attacked by killing intent, deducting 265 experience points.].[You have been attacked by killing intent, deducting 125 experience points.].


    After reaching a certain peak, the killing intent began to gradually decline.


    Because at this moment, the ancient great cultivator¡¯s mind was starting to falter, how could she still focus on gathering killing intent?


    Soon, the attack notifications completely disappeared, and in the room, Yu Hua¡¯s voice was the loudest.


    Ning Chen also bent down, starting to control the direction, rhythm, and speed of his advance.


    Behind him, Zhou Qin was utterly stunned, even forgetting the burning pain on her body.


    The usually aloof and unapproachable Senior Sister Yu actually had a moment of submission!


    Would it be her turn next?


    Zhou Qin was both terrified and slightly intrigued.


    A thought uncontrollably popped into her mind.


    Was Senior Sister Yu¡¯s voice one of pain or pleasure?


    She couldn¡¯t tell, she just couldn¡¯t tell!


    ¡­


    Time passed unknowingly.


    Finally.


    After mutual progress, the girl, who was experiencing dual cultivation for the first time in both her lifetimes, directly fainted.


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully replicating the special constitution: Void Spirit Body].[Constitution: Void Spirit Body (Red quality, additional 100,000 experience points per day.)].


    After a Z-shaped shake, Ning Chen gracefully exited the cockpit.


    Seeing the prompt on the screen, he raised an eyebrow.


    Pretty good luck, actually replicating the best quality at once.


    Replicating talents is random; if the other party has more to replicate, it¡¯s completely uncertain.


    However, the fair point is that although each replication requires a fifteen-minute recharge, once something is replicated, it won¡¯t appear again, replaced by something new.


    This is much better than those unscrupulous probability games of the past.


    Having obtained the most valuable SSR, Ning Chen was not in a hurry to push further.


    Seeing the bottle mouth about to overflow, he approached Zhou Qin and, under her astonished gaze, pulled the jade ball out of her mouth.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± The girl coughed violently; after such a long time, her saliva had dripped down her chin, making her extremely uncomfortable!


    Just as she looked up, she saw Ning Chen kindly helping Yu Hua block the passage.


    Zhou Qin: ¡°???!!!¡±


    Her eyes widened.


    Wait, is that how it¡¯s supposed to be used?


    Then when she ate it earlier¡­


    Thinking of the faint salty and fishy taste when she first held it in her mouth, Zhou Qin felt like she was about to fall apart.


    She¡¯s not clean anymore!


    ¡°Yuck, yuck, yuck!¡± Zhou Qin hurriedly spat out her tongue.


    ¡­


    ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Ning Chen tilted his head, turning his gaze back to the girl on the X-shaped frame, whose face was scrunched up like a little bun.


    Hearing this, Zhou Qin¡¯s body stiffened, but then the falling oil drops made her tremble again.


    ¡°You, you! Don¡¯t come over here!¡±


    ¡°If you dare do anything to me? Ah~, I will never let you off!¡±


    Coming back to her senses, Zhou Qin said fiercely, but it still gave off a sense of being all bark and no bite.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Ning Chen chuckled lowly.


    He was quite good at making threats when he wore the ghost mask earlier.


    Why can¡¯t he do it now?


    Regardless of the irrelevant thoughts, Ning Chen directly reached out.


    Zhou Qin was so scared that she closed her eyes.


    She had just witnessed the outcome of stubborn resistance.


    Didn¡¯t she see that Senior Sister Yu had already fainted?


    If she really can¡¯t resist, she¡¯ll just consider it as being bitten by a vicious dog, maybe that way she¡¯ll suffer less.


    Zhou Qin¡¯s thoughts were all over the place, but her body didn¡¯t feel any touch for a long time.


    She cautiously opened her eyes.


    Just in time to see Ning Chen directly pinch out the candle flame with his hand.


    [You have been attacked by fire twice, deducting a total of 1 experience point.].


    It¡¯s finally over!


    Zhou Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her originally tense body also relaxed subconsciously.


    For some reason, even though the person in front of her was the culprit behind her current state, the moment he helped her extinguish the candle, she actually felt a hint of gratitude!


    Was she crazy?


    Before Zhou Qin could figure it out.


    Slap!


    Ning Chen¡¯s large hand directly covered the left bombing zone in front of him.


    The snow was soft, but a river of blood meandered through.


    Without a continuous heat source, the river of blood quickly solidified.


    Finding the edge with his fingertips, he gently pried it off.


    It came off entirely.


    Turned upside down, the contours and skin texture were lifelike.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t look!¡± Zhou Qin exclaimed.


    It¡¯s too embarrassing!


    Ning Chen¡¯s expression was strange upon hearing this.


    He had already seen the real thing, why would he care about a mold?


    Without responding, Ning Chen repeated the process, removing the mold from the other side as well.


    His gaze fell back on the pair of hanging bells.


    Moderate in size, the arc drooped with a hint of firmness, thin on top and thick at the bottom when viewed from the side.


    Now white with a hint of red, they appeared even more slippery.


    Especially the dazzling pearls, which were the most tender and tempting after the dewaxing process.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t look.¡± Zhou Qin slightly turned her head, her face red as if it had also been dewaxed.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Slap.


    This time Ning Chen directly used his hand.


    Gently gathering, slowly twisting, wiping, and lifting, initially like the neon garments, then like the six yaos.


    Soon, the sound was like jade beads rolling on a plate.


    The large strings were noisy like a sudden rain, the small strings whispered like private talk.


    The X-shaped frame was not fixed.


    He took it down from the wall along with the person, laying it flat below.


    Next was Ning Chen¡¯s most familiar part.


    ¡­


    The melodious sound was forced to ring out. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In her daze, Yu Hua finally woke up again.


    She felt as if something had run over her body.


    Especially her waist.


    Her lower body was numb, and her stomach felt a bit bloated.


    As soon as she opened her eyes and saw the unfamiliar yet familiar surroundings, she shivered, instantly recalling the fear of being dominated.


    Yu Hua¡¯s face turned pale.


    Her primordial yin had been broken!


    For male cultivators, primordial yang, and for female cultivators, primordial yin, are quite precious.


    It¡¯s the only innate essence condensed by the body.


    Once lost, it will inevitably affect the speed of cultivation.


    Of course, except for those evil cultivators who mainly practice the dual cultivation method of the Joyous Union Sect.


    But she was originally a natural waste body without a spiritual root; with the loss of part of her primordial yin, wouldn¡¯t her speed be even slower?


    You know, at the same age, her past self had already reached the Golden Core stage!


    Now it¡¯s probably even harder to catch up.


    This bastard even blocked her from releasing the filth inside her body!!


    Yu Hua hated it to the core.


    It¡¯s all her fault for not being cautious enough.


    She should have thoroughly understood the details of the Demon Locking Prison before deciding to act!


    Hearing the somewhat familiar indecent sounds behind her.


    Yu Hua was stunned.


    This is, Junior Sister Zhou!


    Even she has fallen victim!


    Yu Hua gnashed her teeth.


    This person, truly deserves to die!


    Although she wished she could tear him into pieces, she also knew that in her current situation, she could hardly protect herself, let alone stop the tragedy from happening.


    The only urgent matter for her now was to try to lift the cultivation seal!


    Yu Hua secretly circulated her cultivation technique, preparing to make an impact.


    But the moment she silently recited the first spell in her heart, the filth in her lower abdomen turned into the purest energy, surging like a tide.


    However, they did not impact the seal within Yu Hua¡¯s body but seemed to be guided by something, collectively flowing towards the sea of consciousness in her brain.


    Finally, they all poured into the hidden remnant page.


    In an instant, the sea of consciousness was illuminated by golden light.


    At the same time, the characters on it began to continue deducing!


    Yu Hua: ¡°!!!!¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    As she watched the characters slowly unfolding on the golden page, Yu Hua¡¯s astonishment and shock reached their peak.


    How could this be?


    It was just a bit of filth from that detestable man¡¯s body, so why did it have such an effect?


    Yu Hua couldn¡¯t comprehend it; this was entirely beyond her understanding.


    After being transformed, the filth had actually generated an incredibly potent life force.


    Just by circulating through her meridians once, the accumulated injuries on her body, the fatigue from maintaining that embarrassing posture, and the numbness in her channels were completely eliminated.


    Yu Hua stared in disbelief, feeling the scene unfolding in her mind.


    Even though she had once been a Mahayana cultivator, she found it hard to calm her heart.


    She had calculated this before.


    Killing a low-level Qi Refining demon would yield enough life force to advance half a character on the golden page.


    Killing a high-level Qi Refining demon would yield one character.


    Even if she were to absorb the life force of a Nascent Soul cultivator in the future, she might not be able to advance ten characters at once.


    But what about this filth?


    In just a few breaths, the characters on the golden page had increased by more than half a page.


    Twenty-five characters per line.


    At least fifteen lines!


    If she were to do this herself, such progress would likely take at least a hundred years, if not more!


    And it would require a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!


    So what exactly was this?


    How could the essence of an ordinary man have such a powerful effect?


    How could it contain such terrifying life force?


    No! It was impossible!


    Otherwise, the strongest in the world would be those evil cultivators who practiced dual cultivation and absorption!


    So, it must be something unique to that detestable man!


    Yu Hua could feel that if her spiritual power hadn¡¯t been sealed, the filth would have also allocated some energy to help her break through in cultivation.


    In a way, this was a blessing in disguise.


    Because she could only rely on the secret method recorded on the golden page to cultivate, the more characters there were, the deeper her cultivation could go, and the faster her progress would be.


    After all, the difference between a Qi Refining limit and a Foundation Building limit was like night and day.


    Yu Hua forced herself to calm down, trying to ignore the intermittent, indecent sounds coming from behind her, and focused intently on the characters on the golden page.


    She silently felt the upper limits of the cultivation method.


    Foundation Building, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Spirit Transformation, Void Refining, Purple Mansion, Unity, Tribulation Crossing¡­ Mahayana!!!


    Even Yu Hua, with her usually calm demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic.


    Good, good, good!


    Before achieving immortality, she would have no more worries!


    Even if she just silently comprehended and recited the entire text, Yu Hua could confidently say that the quality of this secret method far surpassed any top-tier cultivation technique she had known in her previous life that led directly to Mahayana.


    With this, she could not only return to her peak but even surpass her previous achievements!


    Feeling her now completely normal abdomen, Yu Hua even felt a bit of regret at this moment.


    If only there had been a bit more.


    Even just a few more characters!


    Perhaps she could have glimpsed the immortal method!


    But then, a look of shame and annoyance flashed across Yu Hua¡¯s delicate face.


    What was she thinking?!


    That filthy thing!


    Who would want it!


    Hmph, she didn¡¯t want it!


    But¡­ it was comparable to divine medicine!


    However, when the words ¡°divine medicine¡± flashed through Yu Hua¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help but pause.


    Wait, divine medicine¡­


    Her cold eyes filled with disbelief.


    Could it be that the divine medicine from the forbidden land that Junior Sister Zhou speculated about was actually the thing inside her body?!


    Zhou Qin felt like a lone boat, drifting helplessly in the turbulent waves.


    She finally understood why Senior Sister Zhou¡¯s voice had sounded both pained and pleasured earlier.


    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡±


    Watching the young girl whimper like a helpless little animal, the jade pendant on the table, containing Aunt Qing, was heartbroken.


    Even though she knew the girl couldn¡¯t hear her, she couldn¡¯t help but softly comfort her.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, just endure a little longer, it will be over soon!¡±


    She deeply regretted it now.


    She should have stopped her.


    This forbidden land was no opportunity; it was clearly a dragon¡¯s den and a tiger¡¯s lair!


    Not only that.


    Thinking about the two women who had attacked earlier.


    It seemed the entire sect was a dragon¡¯s den and a tiger¡¯s lair!


    ¡­


    The path to a woman¡¯s heart starts closest from the lower abdomen.


    After the forest path was repeatedly traversed by the same person, Zhou Qin¡¯s mind had quietly changed. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the perfect, handsome face of the man riding her, for some reason, her fear and unease gradually faded, and she even began to feel a faint sense of joy.


    She was looking forward to the thrill of soaring to the clouds once more.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡±


    Zhou Qin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    This was it!


    It¡¯s coming again!


    ¡­


    After a quarter of an hour.


    [Congratulations, host, you have successfully replicated the talent: Innate Alchemy Soul.].[Talent: Innate Alchemy Soul (Gold quality, grants 10,000 experience points per day.)].


    The battle had come to an end.


    Gold quality, huh? Not bad.


    Seeing that Zhou Qin had also fainted, Ning Chen smirked.


    Compared to her, Duanmu Yao¡¯s body was much more resilient.


    She could withstand his¡­ exertions.


    These two, with their protagonist templates, were surprisingly weak in combat.


    They needed more¡­ training.


    However, since there was only one jade sphere artifact, out of kindness, Ning Chen decided to keep it in place, not letting it leave the cockpit.


    Soon, he discovered something incredibly miraculous.


    Normally, to absorb his yang energy, a cultivation technique was needed to facilitate the transformation.


    So, those women would usually relax their bodies to receive it, accumulating a large amount at once or waiting until they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer before transforming and cultivating.


    But this young girl was completely different!


    He could feel the yang energy he had blocked being rapidly digested!


    As if summoned by something, it all turned into energy and surged into a certain part of her body. In no time, Zhou Qin¡¯s abdomen flattened again.


    Interesting!


    Ning Chen was intrigued.


    So he decided to try again.


    ¡­


    On the table beside them.


    Inside the jade pendant space, the spirit of the Yi Wood Qing Emperor Cauldron, bound to Zhou Qin¡¯s dantian, sensed a clear change!


    The elegant and gentle face of the spirit was filled with shock and confusion.


    Why was the Qing Emperor Cauldron suddenly repairing itself?


    And at such a remarkable speed!


    She hadn¡¯t absorbed any divine-grade heavenly treasures!


    If it wasn¡¯t her doing, then it must be Xiao Qin¡¯s dantian repairing itself again!


    But since she was bound to Xiao Qin, heavenly treasures below the divine grade had no effect on her either!


    Xiao Qin had been busy with¡­ that activity earlier. When would she have had time to take anything?


    Having been with her for so long, the spirit knew her possessions well.


    If she had any good items, she would have used them long ago, not waited until now.


    So it must be due to an external factor.


    And the only external factor was¡­


    The ancient cauldron spirit, Aunt Qing, blushed and secretly glanced at the¡­ source.


    Her lips parted slightly.


    But how could this be possible?!


    It was just male yang energy. How could it be divine-grade?


    But aside from this, she couldn¡¯t find any other explanation.


    Her gaze then fell on Ning Chen¡¯s flawlessly handsome face.


    Aunt Qing pondered silently.


    If even that¡­ substance had such an effect, then what kind of existence was this young man?


    An immortal?


    Or someone with a peerless, unparalleled constitution?


    She wasn¡¯t sure if it was just her imagination, but the more she looked at him, the more familiar he seemed.